
  Karen Kay's Korner


    Black Bred White Wives Page 2


      Home

<../home.html>


      What's New & Welcome

<../whatsnewwelcome/whatsnewwelcome.html>


      Advice Korner

<../advicekorner/advicekorner.html>


      Dating Wives

<../datingwives/datingwives.html>


      Black Bred Wives

<../blackbredwives/blackbredwives.html>


      Wives Caught Cheating

<../wivescaughtcheating/wivescaughtcheating.html>


      Video Stories

<../videostories/videostories.html>


      Dear Ginger

<../dearginger/dearginger.html>


      My HotWife

<../myhotwife/myhotwife.html>


      Seducing Wives

<../seducingwives/seducingwives.html>


      Cheating Wives

<../cheatingwives/cheatingwives.html>


      Coaxed Wives

<../coaxedwives/coaxedwives.html>


      Teasing Wives

<../teasingwives/teasingwives.html>


      Real Housewives

<../realhousewives/realhousewives.html>


      Fun Pages

<../funpages/funpages.html>


      Interracial Love Stories

<../interraciallovestories/interraciallovestories.html>


      Bed Time Stories

<../bedtimestories/bedtimestories.html>


      Dominant Black Bulls

<../dominantblackbulls/dominantblackbulls.html>


      Digital Galleries

<../digitalgalleries/digitalgalleries.html>


      Movie Clip Catalogs

<../movieclipcatalogs/movieclipcatalogs.html>


      Cuckolds Wives & Bulls

<../cuckoldswivesbulls/cuckoldswivesbulls.html>


      Wanton Wives

<../wantonwives/wantonwives.html>


      Dr Trudy

<../drtrudy/drtrudy.html>


      Black Bred Bellies

<../blackbredbellies/blackbredbellies.html>


      Real Stories

<../realstories/realstories.html>


      Cougar Town

<../cougartown/cougartown.html>


      Audio Stories

<../audiostories/audiostories.html>


      Snow Bunnies

<../snowbunnies/snowbunnies.html>


      Housewife Secrets

<../housewifesecrets/housewifesecrets.html>


      Club Extreme

<../clubextreme/clubextreme.html>


      Ho Of The Month

<../hoofthemonth/hoofthemonth.html>


      Party Wives

<../partywives/partywives.html>


      Wives On The Prowl

<../wivesontheprowl/wivesontheprowl.html>


      The Meat Market

<../themeatmarket/themeatmarket.html>


      Meat Market Confessions

<../meatmarketconfessions/meatmarketconfessions.html>


      Private Party Pictures

<../privatepartypictures/privatepartypictures.html>


      Interracial Creampie

<../interracialcreampie/interracialcreampie.html>


      Fresh White Pussy

<../freshwhitepussy/freshwhitepussy.html>


      Verified Black Breeding

<../verifiedblackbreeding/verifiedblackbreeding.html>


      Creampie Eaters

<../creampieeaters/creampieeaters.html>


      True Confessions

<../trueconfessions/trueconfessions.html>


      Interracial BJ

<../interracialbj/interracialbj.html>


      Cuckold Confessions

<../cuckoldconfessions/cuckoldconfessions.html>


      Hardcore Party Pictures

<../hardcorepartypictures/hardcorepartypictures.html>


      Cuckold Movies

<../cuckoldmovies/cuckoldmovies.html>


      Wives Who Cuckold

<../wiveswhocuckold/wiveswhocuckold.html>


      Karen Kay Gallery

<../karenkaygallery/karenkaygallery.html>


      Black Cock Dreaming

<../blackcockdreaming/blackcockdreaming.html>


      Illustrated Stories 1

<../illustratedstories1/illustratedstories1.html>


      Illustrated Stories 2

<../illustratedstories2/illustratedstories2.html>


      Illustrated Stories 3

<../illustratedstories3/illustratedstories3.html>


      Illustrated Stories 4

<../illustratedstories4/illustratedstories4.html>


      Illustrated Stories 5

<../illustratedstories5/illustratedstories5.html>


      Illustrated Stories 6

<../illustratedstories6/illustratedstories6.html>


      Illustrated Stories 7

<../illustratedstories7/illustratedstories7.html>


      Illustrated Stories 8

<../illustratedstories8/illustratedstories8.html>


      Illustrated Stories 9

<../illustratedstories9/illustratedstories9.html>


      Illustrated Stories 10

<../illustratedstories10/illustratedstories10.html>
Black Bred White Wives Page 2

*Black Bred White Wives Page 3* <../blackbredwives3/blackbredwives3.html>

Knocked up Hot Wife

I am seven months pregnant with a boy baby who is not my husband's. I
know my baby is not my husband's child because my husband, Chuck, had a
vasectomy before we were married. I know the baby's a boy, because we've
had an ultrasound done and the technician showed me his little boy package.

I also know my baby's black.

I was still just 32 years old in those weeks prior to Halloween, when my
husband of nearly two years asked me if I was ready to have a child of
our own. I can't tell you how excited I was, because I'd lived with a
man for five years during my twenties and I'd never gotten pregnant by
him. In fact, I was afraid it was me, and that I'd never ever get
pregnant at all.

Chuck told me he'd check with the doctor about the possibility of
getting his vasectomy reversed. I was delighted. Later that week he
changed the subject to us hosting a visiting army buddy of his in the
next few weeks.

I shrugged my shoulders and told him that I didn't see why not. Then he
said a funny thing.

"My ex never welcomed Leo into our home."

"Why's that?"

"Because I-I sort of...asked her to sleep with him."

Chuck told me that he'd asked his ex-wife to sleep with his best friend
from the army, and her refusal eventually became part of the reason for
their divorce. I was surprised as I imagine you could guess.

"Why would you want your wife to sleep with your best friend from the
army?" I asked.

"If I tell you, you'll laugh at me," he said.

I told him I wouldn't laugh, and he told me. I didn't laugh.

To make a long story short, there was a riot on one of the army bases
stateside when Leo and Chuck were stationed together. It was a terrible
riot between black soldiers and white soldiers, and in the process of
both men being caught in a place where neither wanted to be, Leo, a
black soldier, saved Chuck's life by getting him under a tarpaulin and
hiding him there until the black rioters left.

"I owe him my life, and I owe him a huge debt of gratitude," he said
finally. "The only way I can think of to repay him is to give him--"

"Give him what?"

"You."

"Me!" I was shocked.

"He'd take it wrong otherwise," Chuck said. "He's pretty macho and he
wouldn't stand for a man propositioning him. But I want to make good on
a promise I made a long time ago."

"That's--that is crazy, Chuck."

"Okay, Mae if you promise not to be mad at me, I'll drop the whole thing."

Promise not to be mad at him! How dare he ask me--then I stopped. I
never knew about his asking his ex to do that for Leo, but her actions
sounded just like her. She'd divorce him before she'd sleep with some
/n*gg*r./ But I also knew that when Chuck had a debt to repay, he'd make
sure it was repaid.

He said nothing, and yet, he watched the wheels turn slowly in my head.
I relented somewhat.




"If you're really serious about repaying your friend, I suppose I could
go back on the pill."

"That a girl," he hugged me tight as he spoke. "I knew I could count on
you."

Of course, I've asked myself time and again, why did I procrastinate
going back on the pill? I think my conscious mind told me it was because
this event was supposed to happen in the distant future--certainly after
the holiday season. I was wrong. Later that same week, Chuck told me
that he got a call from his buddy, Leo, and that he'd invited him to
stay at our place for a day or two while Leo was in town on business.

Little did I know what his business really was.

Chuck is 36 and his friend Leo was 35--and very, very black. Now I'd
always known that, but when I met him, I was taken aback by how African
black his color he was. I couldn't tell if his family had ever had a
drop of white blood in it. But Leo was nothing if not charming and
within a few hours we'd all hit it off enormously well. The two of them
decided to get me really drunk to loosen me up, but I will tell you
right up front that I wasn't nearly as drunk as I pretended to be.

That night the three of us stripped naked and climbed into the same bed
together, and my husband watched with wide fascinated eyes as his best
friend from the Army clambered over top of me. As soon as I felt that
thick strong black cock slither up inside of me, I knew that I'd
remember every single second of that fucking for the rest of my life. I
mean, the man was so damn black! His kiss was like clamping down against
soft wide pillows, and his dick was so thick and hard that even that
first quick spurting of sperm a few moments after he first got into my
pussy meant absolutely nothing when it came time to continue.

For just a mille-second I thought I was to be disappointed that he'd
come so quickly inside me. But he'd just gotten started, so I soon
learned that this was totally different from my husband's watery little
squirts. I realized as I looked beyond Leo to watch Chuck staring
wide-eyed and riveted on the scene in front of him that my husband had
never intended to impregnate me himself. I looked back up into Leo's
dark brown eyes and said: "Do you have children?"

"Oh, yes," he said.

Chuck leaned over and whispered in my ear. "You know how you always
wanted a child of your own, Mae. Well, Leo has five kids at home. Making
another one will be a cinch for him."

"But this one will be my first with a white woman."

"And your first child will be strong and healthy, sweat pants," Chuck
added, murmuring in my ear.

Holy shit! How could I be so naive? Chuck wanted me bear Leo's baby.

Like I said before, Leo's cum spurted out nothing like the watery
squirts I was used to. When his erected dick started spewing those
pulsating splashes, I was positive I could feel his liquid warmth
splashing against the end of my slick wet pussy to spread out excitedly
throughout my womb.

"Tell me, Mae, do you know when your fertile period starts?" Leo asked.

I murmured my answer so low that he could hardly hear me.

"Did you say next week?"

I nodded my head. What made me do that? This was crazy.

Leo turned to Chuck. "Think I'd better stay another couple of days,
don't you?"

Naturally Chuck agreed. Later on, Chuck pushed his normal sized dick
into my pussy--wallowing in the wet stickiness that Leo left behind. You
never heard such guttural rutting as my husband went through just
following the route that his black friend had taken into the inner
recesses of his own wife.

After we talked the next morning, I reluctantly agreed as well. Leo
stayed with us. My husband's wrought-iron black skinned friend had me
for six days in a row, a minimum of three to four times per day. Each
episode lasted somewhere short of forever. Chuck had always been fairly
okay for a white man, but I'd been stretched both length and width-wise
like you couldn't believe.

After the six days we saw Leo off on his plane back home. But things
were different. Everything about my body told me that things had changed
remarkably.

There's a very expensive test which measures one of the proteins that's
produced only when a woman's body starts to prepare the uterus for long
term gestation. It's now available at medical specialty stores for
something like $60 dollars, but it can predict pregnancy at anywhere
from 7 to 10 days after the period is late. A reading of "10" means
probably not. "15 to 19" means there's an iffy possibility. And above
"20" means probably pregnant. My reading less than ten days after Leo
left was "26."

Good Lord, for the first time in my life, I was genuinely pregnant.


Black Breeding Bull

He heard his wife's heavy footsteps approach. It was the kind of loud
stomp like she was trying to announce her presence as she walked into
the living room. He expected to look up while sitting on the sofa, and
see a look of anger or deep concern on her. He had learned over the
years that's what usually happened when she stormed into a room as
quickly and loudly as she just did.

He was pleasantly surprised however to look up and see a beaming smile
on her. His wife stood there with her hands behind her back and had a
grin running ear to ear. Immediately losing interest in the TV, she now
had his full attention. What had her looking as happy as he'd seen her
in months he wondered, she looked positively giddy.

She released a hand from hiding behind her back and produced a small
object he instantly recognized. The white plastic device about the size
of a pen he had become familiar with was no shock. What was displayed on
it though was a bit different. A very visible and obvious plus sign
stood out on the results window.

"Positive???" He questioned the result as these types of feminine
devices had become tricky. "Your ovulating then right? Same time as last
month?"

She reached her hand back out and retrieved the test back from him.
"Apparently so. The box says they detect a surge in LH levels in your
urine that say your fertile." She had such an upbeat tone in her voice,
she was obviously thrilled with the results.

"Wow. So..." He tried to process the information while gripping the
reality before him. Before his mind had fully accepted what she was
saying, her other hand came free from it's hiding spot behind her. She
had his cell phone already in hand and ready to go for him.

This was clearly beyond the point of fantasy or discussion for her. Her
overpowering urges to bear a child was driving her actions. He knew her
extreme desire to be a mother was the major factor in her decisions from
their first discussion on the matter. The fact that he found the idea a
bit of a kink and a fetish was seemingly secondary to her need to
experience carrying a baby.

The first time she took an ovulation test it was new to both of them.
Last month they both assumed it might be a fluke, not indicative of her
real hormone levels, or that they might not be doing it right. But the
reality of the same day of her cycle it showing up 2 months in a row was
too much to argue with. He had to suddenly tell himself... this was
really happening.

A million thoughts entered his mind suddenly. Was he as ready for this
like he thought he was? Would their relationship be as stable as it was
after this? Was she ready for this? Could he really handle watching idly
by as she was inseminated?

"You know, the best chances for this to work is right after you begin to
ovulate." Her statement was meant to rush him, but is wasn't helping his
panicked train of thought either. He looked at the phone she was holding
out and shaking as a signal for him to take it.

He reached out for the phone and noticed when looking at the screen that
the contact list was already brought up to a particular entry. She had
it ready to go so that all he had to do was hit send. She really did
seem mentally prepared and emotionally ready to go through with this as
planned.

Perhaps because the notion still seemed so taboo, he momentarily
question himself and his previous motives as to why this intrigued him
in the first place. Yes it was a bit forbidden and lewd, but he was the
driving f***e behind all of this in the beginning. It was his initial
fantasy and his idea to attempt a pregnancy in this unique way. He did
in fact have to talk his wife into believing in this idea at first. He
told himself that this was way more than just a fleeting sexual feeling,
this was right in so many ways for them.

"I just can't believe..."

"This is really happening!" She cut him off and finished his sentence
perfectly. As she did so she leaned over and pressed the send button on
his phone for him.

He told himself there was no turning back now as he heard the dial tone
emitting from his phone. He pulled his cell phone to his ear and
prepared for one of the most bizarre conversations he had ever had, and
one that would certainly alter their lives.

Before he could search for the words he wanted to say, the other end
picked up. "Hey, I was hoping to hear from you." The deep voice answered
quickly.

"Hi, um yeah. For us too, we were hoping to call you. You know, sooner
rather than later." He thought he must have sounded like an idiot
fumbling for the words.

"Cool, so tell me good news. It's happening now right?"

He looked up at his wife who was listening intently with a school girl
like giddy grin on her face. "Yes. She um... took it again, just now."
He tried to be brief, it was just easier to let this other man control
the conversation.

"Excellent. The best time for fertilization is right after she begins to
ovulate." He clearly reiterated what his wife had emphasized moments
earlier, putting a sense of urgency on the matter. "And tell me, you
haven't had sex with her yourself?"

He had to think back to make sure, because it had been some time. "No.
Uh, no we have not in a while. Like we discussed before, it's been
almost 2 months since..." He tried to think of more appropriate words
than HAD SEX, but nothing came out.

"Did you tell her to start the vitamins? I told you how important the
folic acid can be in prenatal vitamins right?"

"Yes you did. I remember. She has been taking them, yes" This other guy
sounded so knowledgeable on the matter he thought. Either he was well
self educated on the matter or it seemed he was in the medical
community. Either way he showed a genuine interest.

"I'll can be there very shortly." after a brief silence he continued.
"Have her cleaned up and ready quickly."

As the immediacy of the situation hit him, he heard the phone hang up on
the other end. Could this really be happening? It seemed like mere
fantasy for so long. There was always an opportunity for anyone to back
out at anytime it seemed. With things put in motion so quickly, the
safety net seemed gone. He fought a mix of excitement and fear of the
unknown. Though they tried unsuccessfully for years to conceive, they
never consulted a physician on the matter. They certainly considered
visiting a fertility specialist, but time, money, and a fear of bad news
always got in the way. With no clue where the problem stemmed from, this
experience was like playing with a loaded gun...And it was exciting!

She herself had been less than amused by the idea of artificial
insemination when it came up. She always thought that if they ever
arrived at that step, she would want to at least know the sperm donor in
any case. To her it was more of a burden and clinical process that
lacked true a true connection when becoming pregnant. Rather, she
thought celebrating the creation of life while holding onto another
person was an essential part of procreation. As time wore on and she
struggled with these feelings, her husband's idea of using a strange man
as a sperm donor seemed a more attractive option. There was something
more sacred and special in creating a life inside her. It seemed
sensible that it should be done with passion and carnal pleasure. She
felt that way was more in tune with nature's design of our bodies as
well. She now looked forward to holding onto a live human being and
establishing an emotional and physical connection as that most precious
seed was deposited deep inside her loins, even if it wasn't her husband's.

"What did he say?" She was dying to know.

A wickedly sexy grin took the place of shock on his face. "He's on his
way... quickly. He wants you clean and ready pretty quickly it sounds like."

"Come on, Help me get ready then." She grabbed his hand and helped him
off the couch in a second. Not releasing her grip, she pulled him toward
the stairs in a hurried rush.

"Do you want me to pick up a bit? I didn't even turn off the TV." He
took quick note that the house looked a mess. They definitely didn't
expect company until she took that test.

"NO, he's only going to see the bedroom anyway!" she replied with
confidence in her voice.

Her husband agreed of course, but said nothing. He struggled to keep up
with her pace as she bounded up the stairs toward their bedroom not
releasing her grip on his hand. It was the most excited he had seen his
wife in years, and certainly the most enthusiasm she had shown about the
'sperm donor' idea yet. It was no easy task working up to this moment.
As he bounded up the last few stairs with his wife, he recalled how
months ago she seemed so against this idea at first mention. It took
time and patience, but her initial rejection of the idea eventually grew
into skepticism and a bit of curiosity after some frank discussion. Then
after months of incorporating the fantasy into some of their foreplay,
and eventually into regular sexual routine, the fantasy accelerated into
a mutual fetish and fascination. Now she seemed quite obsessed on the
entire idea as obvious by her hurried efforts to prepare for this
strangers arrival.

Once inside the bedroom door she released his hand and tore off her
t-shirt in a flash. She spun around quickly facing away from him. "Undo
my bra." Taking her cue, he released the clasp on the bra strap in the
center of her back. She continued undressing herself by opening the
button atop her jeans and dropping the zipper. Once done her hands went
back to her chest to remove her bra, while her husband instinctively
pulled her jeans to her ankles. She stepped forward out of her pants
quickly and brought both feet together in her stance. That was his cue
to help remove her panties. Putting each hand at the side of her hips,
he slid an index finer inside her waistband then drew her underwear
downward. As the sight of his wife's bare ass came into view, he felt
his cock begin to harden. He stepped back to admire her nude body and
his erection grew further at the thought he was going to share this
gorgeous sight with another man. He thought, how could any man really
not love the look of her. Her brown, wavy and radiant hair cascaded down
her back, a canvas of beautiful soft glowing skin with a light golden
complexion, curvy succulent legs led to a well rounded voluptuous ass.
She was a vision from any angle though, with ample curves in all the
perfect places. He found himself staring and gawking at her beauty.

She threw her bra backward onto the pile of her other discarded clothes,
in doing so turned her head to look backward at her husband over her
shoulder. He had a sheepish grin, a hint of a wickedness in his eye, the
look her usually gave her on nights he wanted to get frisky. Recognizing
she had his undivided attention as she strutted into the bathroom, she
put some extra shake in her hips with each step. Knowing full well she
was still in his line of sight, she purposely kept her knees locked as
she bent over to turn on the faucet in the tub. She understood she was
teasing him horribly, and playing on his vulnerable sexual appetite. She
felt a little guilty in that the poor man hadn't had her in months, but
a bit of torment seemed appropriate in the moment. As she held her hand
under the water waiting for just the right temperature, she swayed her
hips slightly keeping his concentration on her for a few more moments.

As soon as the faucet ran warm, she quickly pulled the plunger to start
the shower, and stepped inside the curtain disappearing from her spouses
sight. He took it as an opportunity to prepare the room as abruptly as
possible. He instantly scooped up the heap of clothing she left behind
and tossed them inside the hamper. Turning immediately to the bed, it
looked disheveled as it hadn't been made yet that day. Thinking
spontaneously, he stripped the mattress of the sheet, blankets, and
comforter leaving their bed a blank canvas for something other than
sleeping.

"Honey, aren't you going to help me?" His bride beckoned him from the
shower.

Being mostly happy with the way the rest of the room appeared, he heeded
his wife's call for assistance. Rounding the corner into the bathroom,
she had the curtain pulled back and a bottle of liquid soap in her
outstretched hand, motioning for him to take it.

"I could use a hand here." the statement came with a smirk.

He knew she of course needed no help with cleaning herself, and if
anything it only took longer. None the less, he played into the game and
squeezed a large amount of soap into his open palm while she spun back
around. He stepped up to the side of the tub, and tried not to get in
the spray of water as the stream from the shower bounced off of her. She
pulled her wet hair up into a ball and held it against the top of her
head with both hands. He went to work with both palms working a lather
up on her neck and shoulders. As he worked down her back, The notion
occurred this was the first time he was touching his wife's nude body in
months, it felt good to finally reconnect with her skin. He worked up a
good soapy lather as he neared the small of her back and anticipated
converging on her ass.

Finally, he massaged the flesh of each of her gorgeous ass cheeks with
his soapy hands. He delighted in watching her round ass bounce and
jiggle with his manipulation. He felt harshly denied her body's
pleasures the last few months, but fully understood this process was his
doing. It just felt good to put his hands on her in a way they had not
shared in some time. All he could think of was how marvelous her ass
was, to look at and especially to touch.

She knew he was lingering. "Alright, let's move onto my legs back
there." She kept a level head knowing time was a factor.

He rather liked his wife's authoritative tone and gladly moved onto her
well toned legs. When he completed washing the last of her calves and
got down to her ankles, she spun around. She had her razor in hand and
motioned for him to take it from her. "Tidy me up a bit honey. My pubes
could use a trim if someone else is going to see it."

He said nothing but couldn't agree more. He wanted her sex looking it's
best for the evening. The mental image of his wife proudly displaying
her body to someone else was filling him with lust. She typically kept a
full bush but would occasionally trim the edges to neaten it up into a
shape, which her husband preferred.

"I'm thinking of taking it down more than normal tonight." She wanted to
be sure her husband understood what she wanted.

He motioned for her to sit on the edge of the tub as he turned to
retrieve small scissors and shaving foam from a nearby drawer. Composing
himself as he knelt on front of her and tried not to get carried away
with the sexuality of the moment. But the reality was that he was about
to shave her pussy, preparing her for another man. He had always been
very turned on about shaving a woman, his wife knew this and was clearly
taunting him further. She seated herself on he edge of the bath tub and
broadly spread her legs out exposing her dark patch of fuzzy hair.

The first curls fell fast at the snip of the scissors. Working from left
to right, he trimmed a neat row across the top of her bush. Bringing the
shears right against her skin, he was cutting the hair as close to her
body as possible while being delicate and gentle.

Grabbing the shaving cream, he worked up a rich lather in both hands and
began applying it all around her folds. Silently he was enjoying the
slippery feeling of it all while not saying a word. Picking up the
razor, he then carefully began stroking a downward path on a slant
following the angle of her bikini line. Upon reaching the outer border
of her love slit, he gently eased the razor over the dainty cleft. He
pinned down her left labium with his thumb and carefully maneuvered the
razor in short gentle strokes until it was clean of any hair. Bit by bit
the pale skin emerged on her twat. Her pussy was beauty in perfection.
She had full outer lips that looked fantastic without any hair. As he
finished up the first side the notion occurred that this would certainly
intensify any sensation against her delicate skin tonight.

"Are you going to be OK seeing another mans dick in me?" As he looked
up, she added "Seriously?"

He paused and contemplated what that scene might look like. He'd
imagined it so many times before, but this moment was different. It was
much more vivid and realistic now in his mind. The image of a strangers
foreign cock, thrusting away at her open and willing pussy gave him
instant goose bumps. This was ultimately what he wanted and it was so
close to coming true now.

"Yes." his response was spoken with an upward inflection that told her
he was being genuine.

He went back to work finishing up on the other side of her sex with the
same attention to detail. Her beautiful labia were now hairless and the
rest had been trimmed into a very small neat triangle that pointed to
her clitoris. As he admired the handy work he thought how she looked so
sexy, and so 'available'. When she looked suitable he politely asked her
to lean further back so he could spread her taint and ass a bit more
before finally moving further down her crack and shaving off every last
trace along her pussy all the way to her anus.

Happy with the finishing touches, he stood up from the floor, retrieved
a wash cloth and ran warm water from the faucet. Returning to her, he
immediately realized on his approach that he could see her twat much
more clearly than ever before. He proudly cleaned off the last traces of
foamy lather and admired both her renewed pussy and his handy work.

As he gazed at her freshly shaven slit closely, thoughts quickly flooded
his mind, "Was his wife fertile? Was his equipment the problem? Would
her womb respond to another mans seed?" He couldn't help but become
excited at the possibility that this might actually work. That her
feminine body would in fact do as it was designed and fertilize with
another mans seed. A shudder hit him as he contemplated the notion of a
life being spawned from this very vestibule that was not his own, but in
fact the result of another mans copulation with his wife.

Her sex looked so tight at the moment. Her labia was folded inward and
hid her love hole from plain view. What would it look like AFTER her
lover used it. Surely her labia would be engorged with blood, her folds
swollen and red. He tried to imagine it as it would look after her stud
withdrew his cock, gaping open and leaking a stream of cum from her
flooded cervix.

"You did a wonderful job, no nicks. I may have to have you do this more
often." Her appreciative voice interrupted his train of lewd thoughts.
She stood up and grabbed a nearby towel from the rack and began drying
herself off.

"Are YOU ready for this sweetie?" He asked his wife. She seemed excited
about the entire situation, but he needed to check in with her verbally
as well.

"Why don't you go pick out a pair of sexy panties and a nice bra for me,
that would make me more ready." Clearly she was absolute in her desire
to move ahead. She added, "One of your favorites perhaps that you think
our friend might like." She turned toward the mirror away from him and
switched on the hair dryer.

Eager to accept the task, he made his way over to her chest of drawers.
He had never been so excited to help in dressing her for the occasion.
He pulled open her underwear drawer looking for the trashiest thing to
adorn her body. A pair of silky panties in white immediately caught his
eye. He knew the pair well as he recalled the crotch was a lace design
and VERY see through, it would display her newly shaved twat well he
thought.

He dove into another drawer searching for an appropriate bra when the
sound of the doorbell echoed through the house catching him by surprise.
"DING DONG". He dropped the underwear back into the drawer and shot a
look to his wife in the bathroom.

With no more time for preparation, he thought 'My God, this is it, he is
already here.' The moment of arrival came quicker than expected, but was
well received by both husband and wife. He almost couldn't wait for this
stranger to step into his home and meet the woman that he married.

She turned off the hair dryer at the sound of the bell and began quickly
coming her hair straight. "Well, I guess he is going to have to meet me
au' natural, then. No time for clothes and make up huh." A smile and nod
to her husband signaled her acceptance that this was as ready as they
were going to ever be.

As she finished putting final touches on her hair, her husband went back
downstairs to answer the door. From the master bathroom, she could hear
the heavy creek of the door opening and their voices as they greeted
each other with enthusiasm. Grabbing her bath robe on the back of the
bathroom door, she hurriedly threw it around herself and tied off the
rope before heading to welcome their guest.

From the top stair, the sight of him took her breath away. There her
suitor stood, incredibly tall and muscular under the expensively
tailored business suit he wore. It couldn't cover up his remarkable
figure from her however. His upper body was very broad at the shoulders,
and it was clear his biceps were especially well developed. His thick
neck left no doubt that he was a man dedicated to keeping in shape and
working out. Being as muscular as he was, he seemed neither intimidating
or uninviting. He carried himself with the grace of a gentleman and her
strode into the foyer of their home like he owned it.

When she arrived at the bottom stair, it was clear he had also been
blessed with incredibly good looks as his face was finely chiseled. He
had the most amazing smile and very gentle features yet an elegant face
with strong cheekbones, and a perfectly constructed nose, and thick
kissable lips. His eyes were bright emerald and sparkled magnificently,
dragging the married woman into a pleasant daze. No doubt in anyone's
mind he was a decade and a half older than her, but a perfect mix of
features that made him a remarkably handsome and matured black
gentleman. He certainly possessed all qualities anyone would want in a
biological father, his skin tone just made it all the more forbidden and
erotic. She would happily let him have his way with her given his rugged
good looks and commanding presence.

She reached out to greet him and the realization hit home. This was the
man she would be having sex with, the very man standing in front of her
in her own home. The attraction was certainly there and all the
preparation set in motion, this was it. "Nice to meet you."

"Well, hello Mama. Very nice to finally meet you as well." His voice was
deep and authoritative as he took her hand and held it to his lips for a
soft kiss on the back of her hand. He cocked his head to the side and
took in her voluptuous frame covered by her last minute bath robe as
attire. "Looks like I got here ahead of your schedule, sorry to be abrupt."

Her husband shut the door behind their visitor, and noticed his wife
visibly blushing in the presence of her gentleman caller. "We understand
the necessity of course. We both appreciate you coming so quickly."

His wife's seducer still had a hold of her hand. "Why don't you show me
your bedroom." He stared deep into her eyes as the blunt, yet confident
words came from his mouth.

Not skipping a beat, she led him instantly up the stairs and into the
bedroom while hubby followed intently. Not a moment in the bedroom door
and she felt the stranger pull on her arm spinning her around to face
himself. He reached down and pulled at the loose knot on her bathrobe,
instantly exposing her gorgeous nude body for his feasting eyes. She
pulled the robe off of her shoulders herself, showing him his advances
were well received and more attention was welcomed.

He placed two hands on each side of her face and stared quietly for a
moment into her eyes, taking her in. Her high cheekbones framed her well
and complimented her beautiful deep blue eyes. Her skin tone was radiant
from time in the summer sun, and not a blemish existed on her face. Her
lips that inspired kissing and sucking finished off the perfect
features. "You are a delicious cutie, good genes for sure." She blushed
at the comment instantly and looked away shyly toward her husband.

His hands dropped to her shoulders and quickly down the front of her
chest. He took each breast in his hands and squeezed them with a firm
and repetitive motion, almost like he was testing fruit before he bought
it. Her cup size was considerably large for her frame, there was
certainly more flesh there than each hand could contain. He studied them
for a few more moments while increasing the pressure of his grip on her
tits. When he released his grasp, his attention, and fingers went
immediately to her nipples. The size of her areola, though large and bit
dark, was proportionate to her boobs. They were capped of by amazing
nipples that looked like large pencil erasers and stuck out a good
distance from the rest of her fleshy globes. He gave each one a pinch
between his thumb and forefinger which drew a low moan from her.

"Fantastic udders."

Her and hubby both quietly though it was an interesting choice of word,
udders. It seemed appropriate given the nature of his visit though, and
what they might soon become. They were so big... so fertile themselves,
perfect to feed a c***d spawned from this night's affections.

His hand continued downward along the sides of her torso and stopped at
her hips. She had a bit of meat on her bones and he exploited it as he
squeezed her love handles. She had a healthy amount of weight on her,
but her wide hips hid it well. He was very pleased with her hourglass
figure. Curvy women had always drawn him in, and this white wife had
perfect curves in all the right places. Her ample tits and large hips
were a stereotypical black mans dream.

"Perfect c***d bearing hips."

The last comment excited everyone in the room, especially her. And while
she was embarrassed by it, she felt her vagina moisten with excitement.
The compliment might seem strange to some, but she relished it in light
of the nature of their relationship.

Then he confidently moved in for a kiss.

Her shy yet romantic smile blossomed into a truly blissful kiss between
the lovers. It was electric, intense yet a soft contact between their
two lips. He ran his open palms up her soft arms teasing every nerve
ending along the way. When his moth opened slowly to take in the flesh
of her lower lip, he took his sweet time savoring the saucy taste of her
flesh and the inside of her mouth. Then he went in for more, with his
mouth wider and tongue prepared for an assault. He was now pulling her
into his body causing her to feel the incredibly hard manhood hidden
under his slacks. She was already putty in his hands and opened her lips
to allow him to have his way with her tongue. Then the already
passionate kiss heated up further as his tongue hungrily suckled and
invaded every corner of the inside her mouth.

When her hubby heard the first slurp of their open mouthed kiss, he
nearly came in a heartbeat. They looked like lovers who had known each
other for years they way their mouths drew each other in. He had never
seen his wife so aggressive in kissing, as she was clearly pushing back
against him with an open mouth saying 'I want this too' with her body
language. Her hands went to the side of his face and back to his
shoulders quickly as the rest of her body struggled to keep up with the
intensity and passion of her mouth, lips, and tongue. It was the most
intense make out scene he had ever witnessed, and it involved his wife
with another man, a stranger just minutes ago.

After a seemingly endless barrage of all-consuming and powerful kissing,
her lover left her mouth for a tastier feast along her cheek, neck, and
ear. He was hungry and anxious for to sample more of her body. Hubby
could clearly see the nature of it too as a glistening trail of saliva
coated her entire face as he moved along devouring her. She looked
emotionally invested in the moment as her arms dropped to her sides in
submission and she threw her head back inviting more attention.

His hands made their way down her back as his lips nestled into her
neck. He was admiring the buxom shape of this married woman's body
before feeling the plump goodness of her ass cheeks swell beneath his
strong black hands. He lightly bit down on the flesh of her shoulder
while confidently kneading and squeezing the gorgeous fleshy mounds on
her backside.

Hubby watched his wife's hands fumble between them as she felt her way
around his crotch and started rubbing his ever growing penis from
outside his pants. Hearing the sound of the zipper come down in a quiet
room took the married man by surprise. Time stopped momentarily as his
wife was looking dead on at their guest while biting her lower lip with
serious 'fuck me' eyes, the likes he had never seen before. He gasped
uncontrollably as the thought of what was coming.

Her hand came free from the inside of the man's pants holding the now
fully erect and colossal black cock everyone in the room was
anticipating seeing. She grasped it mid shaft and still was unable to
touch her thumb to her other fingers, it's girth was quite apparent in
her dainty hand. A few well placed veins ran the course of the shaft
making it look even more like the hulking muscle it truly was.

"Those balls could use a sucking Mama. Why don't you get a nice load
warmed up for yourself?"




With one hand still clasped around the shaft, she dropped to her knees
and lifted the large fleshy sack with the other. His testicles and
scrotum were hanging loose and low away from his pole. She was truly
amazed by the bulk and weight of the twin orbs. They filled the entirety
of one hand and she could actually feel them writhe in her palm. His
testicles were generously sizable, and they were squirming in their
sack, certainly swollen with sperm and ready to release. Her tongue
reached out abruptly to work a wet path across the wrinkled surface and
down below to the lowest point. Then, almost as if she were drawn to
them, she bent her head and opened her lips as wide as possible
welcoming his nuts into her warm mouth. She had to strain her mouth to
open at full capacity in order to allow one testicle inside. She began
to suck and roll her tongue about it, closing her lips and pulling at it
gently. Releasing the first, she sucked in his other testicle to tongue
bathe and nuzzle it as he looked on with a warm satisfied smile.
Thinking it would please him even more, she attempted to get both balls
in her mouth at once, but could not easily accomplish the feat until she
gently pushed them into her mouth with the aide of her fingers. Even
then, the dark skinned satchel and its globes filled her mouth to
capacity and stretched her cheeks.

She could fell both of his sperm factories begin to draw up tight along
with his sack. His body began the natural body function of constricting
his reproductive organs up toward the base of his cock, it was to reach
an ideal temperature in which sperm would be their healthiest and most
virile. It was natures way of preparing him for a procreative sexual
encounter. Instinctively, his balls released from her lips with a pop
and they tumbled out of her mouth soaked by her own saliva. Then she
extended her long, wet tongue to the underside of his prodigious shaft
and ran the extended length of it back and forth, until strands of her
spit and saliva dangled from both the black column and her own chin.
Clear thick beads of pre cum started to escape from the slit at the tip.
Then at last the head slipped between her lips and deep into her mouth
while she sucked with a determined f***e. It was a beautiful specimen of
anatomy, better than she had been imagining those thousands of times
before this encounter. The stately mushroom tip pulsed with life in her
oral cavity as the entire penis twitched and throbbed in her hand. Soon
the room was filled with the sounds of her sucking mouth as she bobbed
on his cock like an experienced porn star.

Watching with an unusual mix of excitement and fear, hubby's eyes were
wide open. 'What am I doing letting this happen?' he thought. 'This is
so wrong'. Yet, there was not a shred of willpower or strength in his
body to stop her or any of this. He just couldn't believe how amazing
the scene was as he watched her mouth slobber over that ebony rod. He
had enjoyed oral sex in the rare times they practiced it as a couple,
but she was never this enthusiastic. He didn't want to push the topic on
his wife as he assumed she didn't enjoy it and it was more a chore to
just get through. Not with this man or his dark and impressive cock
however, she clearly loved this act and gave herself to the moment.

Although intensely gratifying and pleasurable, her dark lover did not
let her continue for long. "Lets save that juice for your belly."

Her now moist crotch felt another flood of juices at the thought, a
chill of anticipation run through her. As she released his shaft from
her mouth, she looked up at him with acknowledgement. Her ass fell back
against her ankles and she awaited his next move.

"Hubby, why don't you go ahead and get Mama wet and ready for me. It
helps when a woman is sexually excited for this. More of her fluid
production gives my little swimmers a better chance to find an egg
further inside. And if she orgasms, it'll help open her cervix up even
further than it is while she is already ovulating. So best we get her
soaked and cumming, right?"

Her husband looked to his wife who nodded in agreement while rising from
her knees to move toward the bed and drop onto her back. His candor on
the subject of procreation though sensible and accurately detailed, had
her sizzling in anticipation.

Her husband on the other hand pondered where this knowledge on the
matter came from just a guy into white wives. Clearly he was well
educated on the subject of conception. None the less he agreed on the
course of action and moved into position between his spouses thighs.

No doubt he was nervous, but he looked forward to reconnecting sexually
with his wife after so long. Thankfully their guest granted him
permission to touch his other half in a way he had been missing for some
time. He began nervously lapping away like a dog at his wife's slit.
Fearing the stranger in the room might be grading his performance my
have impacted his actions. In any case he liked being asked to be more
than just an observer. The notion of prepping her honey hole for this
gentleman consumed him, and he attempted to bathe her every fold with
his tongue.

The visitor watched the couple engage in oral pleasure while he removed
the remainder of his clothing. The married woman's eyes were fixed on
her new partner as a shirt came free it revealed a muscled, mocha
colored body. He had incredible muscular definition, with a beautifully
carved chest and abdominals. Her attention was transfixed more on the
emerging nude body in her bedroom than her spouse between her legs
attempting to moisten her up.

Her husband felt a foreign hand on his shoulder as the deep voice of the
black Adonis spoke. "Thanks, I'll take over."

The black stud moved in quickly taking the place of her spouse between
her open legs. Instantly he closed the gap between his face and her
neatly trimmed pussy, diving into her fleshy crevice with an open mouth
and burying his tongue in her fleshy folds. He clearly had experience
and expertise on the matter of cunnilingus, a very far cry from the
style she was accustomed to in her marriage. He found her love hole
instantly as his tongue darted deep inside and lathered inside the
fathoms of her living core. He withdrew it only after reaching as deeply
as possible into her depths. Traveling back up to the top of her slit,
his tongue summoned her susceptible clit inside his mouth, while his
front teeth gently nibbled at it. The intense sensation made her gasp
for air.

Her husband could clearly see his wife's juices were already coating his
black lips, cheeks, and chin. He watched as he flicked his tongue on her
swollen clit and thought how overtly aggressive he was with his wife. He
had no reservations or inhibitions in being as assertive as he was, and
attacked her slit as he wished. This was the raw passion and lust he had
only seen in adult movies, and it was happening right where he slept,
and with his wife. His wife was letting out whimpering pants that
increased in volume by the second. Her hands ran over his bald black
head repeatedly as her legs and thighs trembled and shook in ecstasy
while laying across his back. His face was buried deep between her
shapely legs and her hands seemed intent on keeping him in that position.

The black bull was intoxicated by the smell and taste of her married
pussy as he dove into her wet hole for another sampling. Her hands moved
to her own abdomen and slid down her mound and rested on the sides of
her pussy. Her fingers found her outer labia and she spread herself open
to him to grant him access.

She let out a low, guttural moan of pure lust when he boldly slipped the
length of a finger into her pussy. He wiggled it against the walls of
her love canal finding her g-spot while his tongue lashed against her
clit. Her groaning intensified with the simultaneous attention of his
probing finger combined with his unyielding tongue against her sex. He
began to pump his finger in and out of her, then added a second finger
quickly to fill her out. Her pussy convulsed to grip his fingers tightly
as his finger-fucking intensified. She was surprised when he suddenly
withdrew the digits and used his index finger to rub against the outside
of her asshole. The sensation was intense and lit her on fire with
passion. He was teasing the sensitive nerves surrounding her anus and
smearing her own juices around the tightly puckered orifice, readying
it. Then he slowly slipped the first of his finger into her ass.

It was a new experience and sensation for her. A tingling surge ran up
her back as she caught her breath in her throat. Her marriage had its
fair share of oral sex, but never like this. The feeling of her taught
sphincter being penetrated combined with the intensity of every fold in
her pussy being lapped was almost too much. All she could concentrate on
was the pleasure that was coming from between her legs and deep within her.

She was losing herself in the pleasure when his finger withdrew from her
rectum. Missing it almost instantly, she was delighted to feel his warm
tongue take its place quickly. The heat of his tongue in her crack was
driving her insane as he licked the length of her ass and pushed his
tongue against her hole forcing himself inside. She let out several
quick shivers as her lover's tongue wormed in and out of her anus. In an
uncontrollable motion, she began flinging her arms about the mattress
and was moaning in the forbidden lust of extramarital sex. These strange
new sensations were certainly different and taboo. This was certainly
nothing like she was accustomed to with her husband, dare she think
better in every fulfilling way a woman should feel.

As he lifted up from her pussy his face was streaked with a mixture of
cum and saliva. His face slick with her juices, he moved back up her
body to kiss her. She felt his thick manhood pressed into her abdomen
and stomach, and she turned her lips toward his for another prolonged
and heated kiss. This time she could taste the familiar musk of her own
juices on his lips. His tongue went deep in her and she greedily sucked
at it relishing the flavor of pussy and ass in his mouth. She kissed him
back in a deep and lustful manner, as if seeking some penetration by
other means.
Then she began running both hands up and down the form of his body,
touching the waist, abs, chest, and shoulders of her soon to be sperm
donor. She loved the look and feel of her bull's body as he gently
settled it on top of her. Thinking about how masculine and virile he was
only made her pussy quiver and want him deep within her even more.

She felt the head of his hulking cock against the outside of her labia,
it was unyielding and ready for the most sinful fulfillment she and her
husband had yet known. He briefly ran the tip of his mighty member
across the outer lips of her sex, wet with his own saliva and her own
generous amount of nectar. The entrance to her married pussy felt
deliciously warm and inviting against the tip of his cock. Then he drove
his black python of pleasure into the white beauty beneath him in one
slow, deliberate stroke.

She struggled to accept his offering, it was a glorious mixture of
pleasure and pain. The sensations went beyond the physical act of
intercourse for her however. It was as if this mystery man was
penetrating her very core to prove her a woman and consummate her
existence to reproduce. As such, she fought through the pain as her
vaginal walls expanded to accept him.

Her eyes went right to her husband, transfixed, almost saying 'do you
see how good this hurts'. She cried out as if she was giving birth. More
of the length disappeared inside her tender slit, sending out a shrill
of excruciating pleasure. She exerted herself to welcome his tremendous
girth, but in no way wanted the overwhelming sensations to stop. At this
point her lover couldn't have stopped if he wanted to anyway, it was too
overwhelming to abandon, and he could tell she wanted no part in turning
back either. He sunk even deeper toward her fertile garden that awaited
a batch of spawning seed. As his strokes picked up in rhythm, she became
more accustomed to his circumference and length and became more of a
participant in their lewd act.

Each time he rammed into her she began to wail and shriek with the pain,
he enjoyed her shrill sounds and rammed even deeper and harder with the
following thrust. After what seemed like an eternity and thousands of
strokes, pain started to give way to pleasure as the full feeling she
was experiencing was like noting she had ever encountered sexually
before. The bulky ebony phallus was stuffed in her love hole stretching
it out into a cavern. It touched every nerve ending inside her sensitive
trench. It felt as if she could feel every vein, knot and protuberance
on her new mates perfect cock. The surge of new sensations were too much
to contain.

"Fuck me...."

Her legs flew open wider, welcoming every bit of her suitor inside her.
This invasion of her womanhood felt so different, so raw and exotic.
Moan after moan began to escape from her mouth as she sought to control
her own breathing. The married woman was starting to experience their
first orgasm as a couple. She felt tension building, and then a plunging
shudder ran through her entire body. She lost vision and all sense of
time. A fire began from within her genital tissues and spread out
vibrating through every nerve and cell in her body. Her spine turned to
jelly as every neuron on her skin fired simultaneously. She became
extremely vocal screaming obscenities and cursing at the top of her lungs.

All her spouse could do was observe and note how ravenous and primal she
was. It was like witnessing a perverse mating ceremony. This woman, his
wife, the love of his life and an angel and vixen of sexuality was
finally where he wanted her for so long. A shock wave rippled through
his spine, and goose bumps popped up on his forearms. This was playing
out more intense than he ever imagined it to be but exactly as it should
have been all along, a phenomenal achievement in the most sinful of
ways. The moment had finally arrived, his wife had another mans inside
her most intimate of places. Seeing her with this man struck a familiar
chord as all of his lifelong desires, a lifetime of exotic fantasies and
sleepless nights, all of the pent up eroticism and immoral aspirations
came to a head at this moment. It was a great pleasure seeing his wife
in this perverted state and the sight of her with a colossal black cock
buried deep within her almost made him cum without even touching
himself. He tried to keep his knees locked fearing they might give out.

As her orgasm subsided and she caught her breath, reality began to sink
back in for her. She was in fact in her own marital bed with a man she
had only just met, and he was still thrusting away inside her; and all
of it much to her contentment. As their nude bodies continued to slap
together, her massive breasts were bouncing up and down with every
thrust, and had gained the attention of her impregnator. He grabbed a
breast and leaned downward intent on devouring it. He opened his mouth
as wide as possible before inhaling her full areola. His powerful lips
went immediately to her hardened nipple and with no hesitation he sucked
it as deep into his mouth as possible. He pulled his head back from her
chest, drawing the nipple far away from the rest of her breast and
stretching her areola out. His lips released the grip on her rubbery
nipple, and her breast jiggled as the nipple came violently crashing
back into its original place. Then his mouth came back gently nibbling
her now sensitive nipple at its tip. While still attacking the
vulnerable bud, he brought both hands to the big sphere, massaging it
roughly as he teased her mammary. Both nipples had grown thicker and
harder from his taunting.

He looked up to see a wicked smile on her face as she observed him
feasting on her flesh. She clutched his head pushing it back between the
globes of her breasts, and closed her eyes as she concentrated on the
heavy wet thrusts between her legs.

"Like that don't you Mama?" He growled the question knowing its answer
already. "Tell me you love it."

"I love your mouth on me." She had a delighted smirk in her reply. The
swollen and hard nipples were a bit sore from his rough manipulation. It
all added to the sensations tearing through her body, and being talked
to and fucked like a slut was making her eager and starving for more.

"I got something else you're going to love." In a single, sudden motion,
he stood up from the bed and spun her over onto her stomach. Then he
grabbed her by each ankle and pulled her to the edge of the bed so her
ass hung over and her feet could brace herself against the bedroom
floor. What he saw in front of him was marvelous, a large and perfectly
round ass accompanied by a pussy so wet it glistened.

She waited, panting in anticipation as he stood behind her kicking her
own feet wide apart spreading her thighs wide. She peered back to him to
watch him put his hand against the small of her back and line his dark
spear up with her vulnerable fuck hole. As he slid his dick back into
her, the tip instantly spread her slick pussy apart again. She closed
her eyes in satisfaction; she truly needed to feel it back inside her.
They both moaned at the feeling of the new angle as he reentered her.
When he fully slithered his snake back inside, his hips met her ass and
pressed her hard against the edge of the mattress. He leaned to her ear
and spoke.

"I think you like it a bit rough... I'm going to really fuck you now Mama."

He quickly began to roughly pump her body, shoving in and out of her
pussy, forcing it open again and again. Every hard stroke caused his
thighs to slap against her ass with a loud clap. The bed rocked and
squeaked from the impact of his assault.

The rough fucking from behind was rapidly pumping her into submission,
all she could do was take it and pant out "Mm.... Yes..Yes". Her pussy
muscles were contracting on his rigid shaft as she screamed her pleasure
out. "Fuck YES."

Her husband looked on with his jaw unknowingly dropped. Amazed at the
hedonistic scene occurring in front of him, he began to wonder if his
wife was still struggling for impregnation or now testing her sexual
limits. . She was being humped roughly like an animal. Perhaps it was
the realization of her being mated in this way that made it appeal to
his own animal instinct.

"Are you ready, Mama? Tell me. Are you ready to give yourself to me and
make my baby." His dirty talk was so humiliating but at the same time it
made her even hotter.

She tried to look back at him while pinned to the bed. "All of me wants
to drain you. Just let yourself go and fuck me." Her voice was soft,
sensuous and yearning hot.

To him, she was now a foul-mouthed whore who had earned the right to be
impregnated. He increased his tempo, loving the friction of her love
canal against his unsheathed cock. The flesh of her ass and hips jiggled
and rippled with every brutish thrust.

She couldn't get enough either. The harder he hammered against her, the
more she screamed and wailed. Her cries were primal and profane. "Ah,
you feel so fucking good." The more she shrieked, the more inspired he
was to give her more of the rough treatment.



Finally, his rhythm slowed and he leaned into her laying his sweaty
chest on her back. His hands reached around her and under the edges of
her breasts to knead at her tits. Kissing and nibbling her shoulder and
neck he spoke. "I want you on your back when I unload into you. Then
gravity will help the cum hit the back of your womb."

As he withdrew, she pulled herself on to all fours and crawled back onto
the bed. Moving onto the mattress behind her, he flipped her over on her
back once again. Throwing her legs in the air, he once again took aim at
her now widened love canal. It had become an easier target now that it
was stretched and widened by the girth of his baby maker. He quickly
sank back into the depths of her dripping wet pussy.

"Do you want a baby? I want to hear u say it."

"I want YOUR baby. Give it to me." Her words came freely and without
question.

Responding with enthusiasm, he quickened his pace sinking as far into
her as possible with every thrust.

"I'm going to cum Mama, here it comes." He hissed the words out between
clenched teeth.

As soon as he announced the fact that he was coming, her arms flew
around his back to embrace and pull him in. She was grinding her pelvis
back against him. "It's yours, take it." She wasn't just surrendering
her body to another person, but giving all of herself to him in the
moment. Her body, her emotions, her cravings, needs, and core all
existed just for him. "It's your pussy, take it." All she could do was
speak the truth.

Her watching husband knew it was difficult to drive his wife to be this
uninhibited and raunchy, but something in the atmosphere of the evening
and the strong presence of her breeding bull allowed her inner sex
goddess to take over. He knew between her crude and whorish language,
mixed with the feeling of that hot yearning uterus of hers milking cum
from his cock that this man had to be in heaven as his orgasm approached.

"Ugh..." His climax arrived with a trumpeting scream of release.

His strokes continued deeper still and he felt himself bottoming out as
her cervix bumped against the tip of his cock. That told him he was
there. Right against the pocket of her reproductive tract that was
waiting for his semen to inseminate a waiting egg. His reproductive
organ began pulsing with release and spewing sperm at the mouth of her
womb as he ejaculated right against her hungry cervix. She too could
feel the pulsing as he let loose pumping a torrent of fluid and seed
into her depths permeating her tissues. Her insides stretched even
further and deeper than before to take him in to maximum depth. Each jet
of his come splashed against her cervix and the certain knowledge that
she could be getting pregnant gave a feeling of eroticism that was
almost as intense as her previous orgasm.

"Oh that's it, I can feel it. Empty yourself into me, I need it all."

She felt another powerful contraction as his phallus twitched once more,
and another load of his potent semen firing into her helpless womb. The
contractions continued one after another accompanied by the sounds of
his rutting groans, his stalk twanged and spewed out thick creamy cum
into her welcoming pussy. It felt like gallon upon gallon of potent cum
pouring into her womanhood. With each pulse of erupting cum from him,
her pussy contracted in perfectly timed unison, effectively milking and
sucking more of his life giving juice deep into her womb where her
fertile egg laid in wait. She pictured her body literally drinking from
him as his deeply placed black cock was discharging its contents to her
inner reproductive core. The image further fuelled the intensity of the
moment for her and she whimpered loudly. Her desire to bear a child and
her husband's fantasy was all about to become reality.

After the convulsions quieted down, they were both thoroughly drained
emotionally and physically. They just laid there for several minutes,
bodies suctioned together, as still as the air. Her husband could see
the perspiration glazed across all of her porcelain flesh. His wife's
arms were embracing her lover tightly in the most pleasurable moment she
had ever known, and it was clear she didn't intend on letting go just
yet. A smile was clearly visible on her face as she struggled to catch
her breath again. She looked supremely exhausted, satisfied and well
used in the throes of passionate sex. The black man that had collapsed
on top of her also remained rigid, and there were no signs that she
wanted him to pull out of her. On her end, she was flexing her vagina
around its black invader as tightly as she could with her muscles. She
longed to offer her new lover as much pleasure as she possibly could in
the subsiding aftermath.

Several minutes passed with only the sounds of each of them struggling
to catch their breath. Finally, her lover began to rise up off of her
torso to rest on his own knees. Without withdrawing his cock, he grabbed
each of the woman's calves and pushed them back toward her head.

"Why don't you hold your wife's ankles back for a while? She needs to
let that cream in her marinate a bit."

Quickly hubby moved in and sat next to her on the bed. He grabbed each
of her ankles and held them in place near her head causing her hips to
rise up and keeping her vagina supported at a level above her head. That
position used the law of gravity to do its part to retain the fresh load
inside.

"That's it. Let's make sure that load in there drips way down deep
inside." The black man smiled in seeing his instructions carried out
precisely. He then eased himself backward so his cock with drew very
slowly from the swollen pussy it was sheathed in. As the shaft came into
view, he reached down to grasp the base of his penis with his thumb and
forefinger on either side. As the head remained inside the married
woman's vagina, he began an outward squeezing motion toward the head of
his cock, like draining a nearly empty tube of toothpaste. He had
delivered quite a generous load of impregnating sperm, but he wanted to
milk every last drop of himself into her before pulling out completely.

When their bodies finally parted, a single tiny strand of cum stretched
between the bottom of her love hole, and the tip of his cock. As he
pulled away the string of fluid broke free and left a minute trail of
cum down her taint. However, not a single drop of his load had exited
her pussy otherwise.

He moved toward her head while holding the throbbing, glistening cock.
"Open up that mouth Mama" he said. "You should taste the juices we made
together."

His black pole was covered in the milky mixture of fluids. Parts of the
collection of cum on his dark pole were foamy from having being
literally whipped into a creamy froth while pounding her. She had quit
struggling to understand her feeling of subservience to him and had now
totally given herself to the carnal pleasure. Her sweet lips parted
eagerly to engulf it, and allowed his cock to slip into her mouth. She
savored the salty sweet taste of their combined juices and yearned for
more as her tongue covered every square inch of his messy pole.

When satisfied, he pulled the newly cleaned cock from her mouth. "Good
job, you can swallow that seed Mama."

While her breeder left the room to take a piss; her devoted husband was
still holding her ankles up as instructed. She looked incredibly
attractive with her shapely ass exposed and upright in this position. He
also liked that he was helping to give the sperm inside her time to
traverse the mucous membranes of her vagina and start doing their work
in her uterus and fallopian tubes.

"I like having you as close to me as possible if I conceive honey." She
sounded exhausted and tired, but the words were genuine.

While stroking her sweat covered brow, he imagined the gestation that
could be taking place in his spouse's sacred body. Her pictured her
vulnerable egg being swarmed and assaulted by an army of foreign
impregnating sperm. The evening was an overwhelming triumph, even if she
wouldn't conceive.

Finally, when her ankles were released, they tiredly fell to the
mattress with a thud. She slowly sat up in exhaustion. When she finally
rose, the mixture of his cum and her own fuck fluids came bubbling out
of her sweet and tender pussy. Thick white clumps of cum spewed lava
like, slowly seeping out of her satisfied pussy. As she planted her feet
beneath her, the generous load gained momentum and rolled out past her
outer labia and started descending down her thigh. More copious amounts
of cum quickly followed, oozing from her open loins at a rate faster
than she could believe. She briskly shuffled toward the restroom to
clean herself up before globs of the mess hit the bedroom carpet. As she
reached the bathroom counter, she sought out the box of tissues to
quickly contain the overflow coming out of her. In leaning slightly
forward to reach the box, a thick gob of cum leaked out of her pussy and
dropped to the tile floor with a loud audible splat.

While still in the bathroom himself, her new lover took notice of his
own body fluid pouring from her. "You know, it's a fact that sperm can
survive in there for up to three days, but maybe I ought to stick around
and put another load in you to be sure."


****************************************

White Slave Breeding Party

What a weekend. Hubby took the kids to his Moms again. He told me I was
to have a carefree weekend. And I planned to. I called up one of my
black gentleman friends and told him I was available for the weekend. He
told me he would pick me up Friday night at 7:00 for dinner. I showered,
put on make up, actually I use very little, but the favorite part of my
makeup is my lipstick. I have a collection of the creamiest, wettest
pink lipsticks; I just love the color pink. And it shows up so nicely on
a black cock. Next I put on my newest little black dress. It is nice and
form fitting showing off every teasing curve of my body. I may have 34G
size boobs but I luckily dont have to wear a bra. They are quite perky
and stand up & out nicely. Since I wear no panties the next item was my
8 high heels. Most of the men I date are quite tall. Which is great for
me, they do penetrate me quite nicely.

As the doorbell rang I checked myself out in the full length mirror in
my bedroom. I was sure Dario would love what he saw, as I opened the
door I know he approved by the big smile on his face. I stood on my
tippy toes and put my arms around his neck while I gave him a very
satisfying kiss. I know it satisfied me & I knew it would satisfy him
and get him nice and horny to take me later.

And off we went to a lovely dimly lighted supper club. It was one of my
favorite places. When we walked in arm in arm I received a knowing smile
from the hostess who knows both my husband & me. She sat us at a nice
table out of the main area, gave us our menus & as she took our drink
order (Champagne) she smiled and said she hoped we had a fantastic
evening & enjoyed ourselves. I smiled back and said it was going to be
an enjoyable weekend for the two of us. She grinned and said lucky
girl. During dinner I could not wait till we were done and we got on to
the fun part of the evening. I was full of anticipation, Dario has an
11 long cock that is 3  thick with a big mushroom
head. He has never ever left me unsatisfied. I was chomping at the bit
to have him in me. Even knowing by Monday morning I would be sore from
having his gigantic cock in my pussy, butt & mouth. When Dario skull
fucks me I lose all control. He manages to stuff his big tool all the
way into my mouth & down my throat. I know hes fully in when his big
balls are slapping up against my chin. What a fantastic feeling it is.

When dinner was finished I paid for it since I knew for the rest of the
weekend he would be paying me with loads of his hot cum. When we left
Dario drove us to a black club on the outskirts of town. While white men
normally did not go here many white women do. It is funny that for so
many years blacks were slaves to whites and nowadays more white women
are willing letting black men enslave them. Im glad for the change in
nature. When we entered I first noticed that almost all the women were
white, very few black women. And of course every white woman had one or
two black men keeping her company & keeping her attention.


?

When we walked in many of the men & woman recognized us & greeted us by
name. One of the gentleman asked if I was still with my sissy white boy.
I said of course, hes good at providing a roof over my head and taking
care of my bills. Why would I give him up when hes so useful? Quite a
few, in earshot laughed, and said I surely knew what I was doing. We
went to a table in the back and as soon as we sat down Darios hand was
up my dress between my legs. I was so hot and horny I threw my arms
around his neck and started kissing him passionately. I wanted him in me
so much my pussy throbbed with pain. I was ready to let him either put
me on the table or on his lap and have him fuck me in plain sight of
everyone there. I was proud to let everyone know my feelings for Dario.
Once before when we were in the club they had a game they called Pass
the microphone & confess. Women told of their desires and their darkest
secrets. When it was my turn I looked at Dario and in a very clear voice
said I, Shauna Riley give myself to my Black Master without any
restrictions, I am willingly his Helpless, Will Powerless, Dumb, Stupid,
Horny, Cum Slut, Blonde Bimbo Whore & a Slave to his desires. I
willingly accept his hot semen to seed, fertilized & impregnate me. I
will carry his black baby with pride as any white woman should. I was
quite surprised at the round of applause that followed my statement.

This night Dario had a special treat in store for me. He said they had
done some renovations to the back of the club recently. They turned a
large empty space into a series of rooms with mattresses & various
devices such as wooden stocks, for holding women & as he put it for
their proper training to be black cock sluts. I couldnt wait to see it
for I knew then I would be getting fucked which I wanted so badly. When
we went back there & entered a room I saw five other black men were
already in the room. Dario introduced them to me & me to them. One of
them commented that it was going to be enjoyable sharing his blonde
bimbo & driving her insane with pleasure. I was at first a little
surprised but was even more surprised when he said that I was available
for the entire weekend so they could all have one hell of a fuck fest
with me. They laughed & then it began. I was stripped out of my dress.
Then they led to a corner of the room with hooks on the wall with
various bondage items hanging there.

First a collar was put around my neck that said BBC SLUT then a leash
was attached to it. My wrist and ankles were then fitted with cuffs that
locked with a little lock so I would not be able to remove them. I was
then led to the stocks where my head, hands & feet were placed in the
stocks so I could not escape & I was in the perfect position for either
butt fucking or pussy fucking me while another could face fuck me. Then
it began, I was used over and over without being able to refuse even if
I wanted to. The fucking was fantastic. The smallest of their cocks was
at least 9 long. I enjoyed three night and two days of being screwed
out of my mind. Every now and then one of the guys would ask if I was
enjoying myself.

My answer was always YES said loudly & clearly. Dario had all the guys
use me before he took me. When he did he put me on my back & lifted my
legs to his shoulders. Then he leaned forward pushing my legs down
towards my shoulder till my knees were pinned to my shoulders. He smiled
and asked if I thought he was in deep enough, I said with a smile he
knew he was. And that his tremendous cock was pressing the entrance to
my ovaries. He said good & then he began pumping me going in & out like
a battering ram. I was ecstatic with the pleasure his cock was giving
me. Finally after what seemed like an eternity he rammed it back in to
the hilt and I felt his hot semen shooting into me. When he was finished
we both lay there kissing. I told him between kisses that I hoped over
this weekend either if he or his friends did manage to seed, fertilize &
impregnate me that I would be very happy to have a black baby. He
grinned & said that was there plan.

Just a few hours before they were ready to take me home his group of
friends and some others all joined in to give me a cum shower. I will
never ever understand how black men have so much cum in them. I wasnt
allowed to shower before they took my cuffs off. They just slipped my
dress over my dry cum trenched body.

They also told me not to try and remove the cum from my eyes that had
dried & left my eyelids sealed together. Dario drove me home, took me in
the front door & then told me I was on my own to find my way to the
bathroom & get myself cleaned up. He laughed & then I heard the door
close. I managed to find my way into my bedroom & my shower. It took a
while being black cum blinded as I was, but I knew it was what I wanted.
By the time I was done & dressed as a housewife again my hubby came in
with the kids. He asked how my weekend was. All I could say was
fantastic, utterly fantastic. He grinned and said that he would try to
get me free weekends like this more often. I kissed him & said I would
really love that.


*************************************

Gambling Wife

My name is Judy. I'm 24 and have been married to my husband Sam who is a
couple years older for two years. Anyway, this is an account of what
happened to us. Since the beginning of our marriage Sam has had a weekly
poker game at our place. I'm not really into card games and I usually go
out for a movie or something during the game.

Because we're not well off I'd thought these were "nickel-dime" card
games. However, one night I was home in the den reading while my husband
played with his friends in the kitchen when my husband suddenly entered
the room. His face was ashen and I knew immediately that something was
wrong. I asked him "what was going on." He told me, "he'd lost our
entire life savings and more." I asked him, "how much more?" I was blown
away when he replied he owed John, a large Black man, almost $11,000.
Before I could catch my breath he told me that he was now playing a hand
for double or nothing but he didn't have anything to support his hand. I
asked him what he meant and I was stunned when he replied that John had
told him that he would accept the bet if he put me up for collateral.

"What?"

"John will accept the bet if you agree to do anything he asks for one
hour. If I win we owe nothing. If John wins we'll owe $22,000 and he
gets to do anything he wants to you."

I couldn't believe that my husband was even telling me this. "Do you
want me to?" I asked.



"If you want to," answered my husband. He showed me his hand.

"Is this good?" I asked.

"Yes," answered my husband, "I don't think he'll be able to beat it."

I knew that we couldn't afford a $22,000 debt, but I also knew that we
already couldn't afford $11,000 so I whispered "yes."

"Sorry," whispered my husband as I followed him into the kitchen. When
we got into the kitchen I could see John leaning back on a chair with a
big shit eating grin across his face. I was glad to see that the other
guys had already left.

"Is she agreeable?" asked John.

"Yes," answered my husband. The Black man looked at me and I merely
nodded. The hand was played. My husband lost. I couldn't believe it. Not
only did we now owe him $22,000, but I had to do anything he wanted for
one hour. My husband cried into his hands as the Black man stood and
together we went to my bedroom.

"You just wait here, Sam," laughed the Black man. "I'll have her back
safe and sound in 1 hour."

In the room I was told to strip and lie on the bed. I watched as this
Black man stripped. Shortly he was naked and I could see an enormous
Black cock that must have been ten inches long bobbing before him. I
asked him to put on a condom but he just told me that this was his hour
and he could use me as he pleased during it. He told me that he never
wore condoms. I was scared, now, as condoms are our only method of birth
control. I wasn't sure at that point just exactly when my next period
was due.



"We only have one hour," he said. "No time for foreplay." Then he moved
between my legs and rubbed his enormous Black knob up and down my slit
for lubrication. Slowly he began to feed that cock into my pussy. By the
time he bottomed out I felt as deliciously stuffed as I've ever
experienced and was beginning to respond to his thrusts, grinding my
pubic bone hard against his. He fucked me like an a slut. He grunted and
groaned telling me that my pussy was tight until he finally stabbed me
fully - shooting his cum deep within my womb. I swear I could feel his
cock pulse as he shot spurt after spurt of his Black seed into my depths
before pulling out. With our combined orgasms his cock a mess and moved
to my head instructing me to clean him, I did. Then I heard a knock on
the door. It was my husband announcing that an hour was up. I didn't
believe that an hour could go so fast. The door opened slowly and I saw
my husband's apprehensively look in. He could see my widely splayed legs
with th
e Black's come dripping from it.

"You let him fuck you without a condom?" he asked scared.

"No, she didn't, man," answered the Black man laughing. "You did when
you lost the bet. I never wear a condom, man," he laughed. Although I
didn't get pregnant that day, the Black told us that he enjoyed fucking
me so much that he agreed to fuck me for interest on the $22,000 until
it was paid off. We really didn't have a choice, we don't have that kind
of money, so every week I have to fuck John for the interest to keep the
loan afloat. That was two years ago. We now have one Black boy fathered
by John and I'm eight months pregnant with another. John gave us $500
off our debt as a baby present since it was a Black baby. We still owe
$17,000. I have a feeling this will go on for a long-long time.


******************************************

Knocked Up Wife

It all started when my black friend Russ came over to watch the game. My
wife was supposed to be with a friend of hers but she was having
problems with her boyfriend and couldn't hang out. Russ and I had been
drinking all afternoon, when my wife Kari came home and wanted to catch
up to us so she started taking shots. She was wearing a yellow sundress
that made her 115 pound 5`6 body look incredible.

She has long blond hair and an ass that won't quit. I remember telling
her that her tits looked great in that dress. After she pounded down her
5th shot she went into the bathroom. Russ commented that her tits were
looking real nice and that he was getting horny. In collage Russ and I
shard a room and I remember what a ladies man he was. I would hear him
fucking a different sorority girl every weekend. He almost never dated
black girls and said he liked seeing his black dick cum making white
girls pregnant all over campus. He always bragged about that stuff.

Anyways my wife finally came back and sat down in between us and started
to watch the game. Her dress had ridden up her legs so much that I
caught Russ looking at her milky white thighs and trying to get a better
look down her dress. At the commercial Russ went to the bathroom and I
told Kari that he had been checking her out and that she ought to fix
her dress. I also told her all about Russ back in those college years
and how he had a 9" dick. To my surprise Kari took off her bra with a
devilish look on her face and put it under the cushion. She said, "Lets
give him something to really look at."

I'd never heard her talk like that before. It took me months to get into
her pants when we were dating and here she was with her bra off so my
buddy Russ could get a better look. Russ came back into the room and sat
down, just a little closer to her this time, almost like he knew what
we'd been talking about. And that's when I went to get more beer from
that kitchen. I came back to see Russ's hand up under my wife's dress.
He was fingering her in my living room! They couldn't see me in the
shadows, so I decided to see how far she would let him go with her. I
yelled out into the living room that I was going to make a beer run and
slammed the door.

Then I crept back to the pass-through counter area watched. Russ was
really doing a number on Sue with his fingers up her dress. I could hear
his fingers popping her, and she was making little moaning noises.
That's when she bent over and put her hand on his dick. I hadn't noticed
that Sue had unzipped him, but I was in no doubt what she was doing to
him as I watched her head bob up and down over his lap. I heard Russ
say, "I knew you wanted me as soon as you walked in the room. I saw you
checking out the bulge in my pants." Then Kari said, "Yeah I couldn't
take my eyes off it," and she started to unbutton his pants even more
and began to lick the pre-cum off his dick. It was an unbelievable sight
to see. My pretty little wife sucking on this big black man's dick!

Then I saw Russ take my wife gently by the back of her head and lower
her face all the way done on his thick dick. She couldn't take that
whole thing down her throat, but I could see that she was trying. Kari
blew him for about 5 more minutes like that, her head bobbing up and
down, up and down, and Russ moaning with pleasure. I never saw a person
precum that much before. It was hanging from her lips when she'd pull
off for a moment, like crystal clear strings, from pink lips to thick
black cock. Then finally Russ got up and laid her down on the couch. I
heard him say that they didn't have much time. That I'd be back soon. I
watched as he raised her dress and peeled off her panties. Sue said, "No
wait. I can't do this. I just wanted to fool around but this is too much
I can't fuck you Russ." Russ said, "You can, and you're going to," as he
put his monster dick up to her wet swollen pussy hole. As he thrust into
her my heart sank. I knew what the bastard was thinking: "He'd just
scored with some white chick." I was rock hard knowing my wife's pussy
would never be the same again. Russ was stretching her pussy until Kari
had tears in her eyes.


Then once he was in all the way he just started to banging her. Her body
was being slammed up and down on his member so hard her dress top fell
off past her wonderful tits. Russ kept thrusting into my wife and now he
started to suck her plump white tits putting big red hickys on them. I
could see slickness oozing out between his pumping dick and Kari's hole.
I had to admit that I was enjoying the whole thing. Kari was acting like
a wonton whore fucking him back like crazy. As Russ came in my wife's
fertile womb she threw her head back and yelled, "Oh god! I can feel
your cum! I can feel you!"

He hammered her for 5 more strokes then collapsed on top of Kari, spent.
After laying there trying to catch their breath, finally Kari got up to
go clean herself up in the bathroom. I noticed that she walked like she
had been ridding a horse all day. I snuck out the back door and then
came in the front like nothing had happened.

Russ said, "Hey man I have to go. But hopefully we can hang out again soon."

I said, "Cool," and he took off.

Kari was in the shower. I heard the water being turned off and headed
for the bedroom. I tried to get some ass but she said she was too tired.
Over the next month I followed her and saw her car parked at a local
motel. Then I saw them both leaving the room. One night I passed by the
room where I'd seen them go in and heard her screaming at the top of her
lungs. She was calling him her big black stud. Now a days when I do get
a shot at her pussy it's so loose from her black stud lover that she
doesn't get off on my dick. Last month I heard her on the phone talking
to Russ, she was telling him that she was pregnant and that she knew it
was his baby.

She wanted him to move in with us, but he wanted my wife to tell me she
was pregnant with his baby first. That was six months ago and now Russ
is living in our house still fucking Kari.


**************************************

Black Baby Juice

I don't know why, but my husband has *ALWAYS* had this HUGE fetish of
watching me with other men, especially the fantasy of me being with a
Black Man, unprotected and getting knocked up by him? Ever since I found
out, I have dressed up, and played out the fantasy for him with various
black dildos and different shades of them. It just turns him on so much,
and sometimes I get into it myself to tell you the truth, because it
turns him on so much to stand there and tape it then splice it all
together into various skits.

Recently, he has started to tell me stories about it while tying me to
the bed and blind folding me, and living out the fantasy for me in my
mind while he licks my nipples, kisses me deeply, and even stokes me
deeply with penis extension on and a obviously "Fake" black man's voice,
to the best of his ability.

Last month he asked if I would seriously think about being with another
man for him if he set it up? My answer was "NO!" but he didn't give up.
He offered a MUCH OLDER MAN, a very YOUNG man, a "Average Man", a
Mexican, or a Black man. He seriously wanted me to do this for
Valentines day for him. Finally, I said, "You haven't thought about the
consequences?" He answered, "Yes I have, It will turn me on so much, I
will treasure the memory forever, you can always refer to it in our
fantasies, we can watch the video, and I will think about it and be hard
in an instant for you, I am so hard thinking about it!" I told him I
wanted to see, and he unzipped his pants and took it out, he was
gleaming with pre-cum, and he was longer and thicker than usual, he
wasn't just hard, he was mega hard! I said, "you are sure about this?"
and he was, and he told me he expected me to enjoy myself more than ever
before while I played with this man. So I consented. A night at the
state line, in a Jacuzzi Suite, I could dress up any way I wanted, act
how I wanted, do what I wanted, and enjoy it any way I wanted. All for
him, sure, why not, I knew he would bug me about it sooner or later and
I made him promise he would never ask me to be with another man again.
He would set up the details, and that would be the end of it.

February 13th came and he pounded me like there was no tomorrow, I
couldn't believe it! He ate me out like never before and he was
superman, it was incredible. We showered in the morning together, and it
was fantastic, as he even made ME BREAKFAST! See you after work
sweetheart as I gave him a kiss as he left. I began packing my little
"Special Kit" before I had to go, took the kids to day care and left for
work myself.




When he got home from work, he packed the car and took the kidss to the
neighbors for the night, came home and away we went. I asked if he had
everything ready? He said, yes, we should be there about an hour before
our guest should arrive. I asked if he knew our guest, and his answer
was, yeah, I have met him, I have talked with him, I think he is right
up you're alley for what I picture you to be attracted too. Replying I
said, oh, what is that? "Oh, very very dark skinned, cocoa nut scented,
curled hair, muscular, but not overly muscular, and nice thick lips, and
I think you will like his charm". My husband felt my thigh much of the
way there, it was only about an hour's drive, and he kneaded my breasts
too, I even flashed a couple truckers, something I NEVER DID! I was just
getting so horny.

When we got there, my husband brought our bags in after check in, and up
to our room, as I took a shower, dressed up in lingerie, did my curled
blond hair, put on make up, did my toe and finger nails in deep red
along with matching non-smear lip stick and came out of the bathroom and
made myself comfortable on the bed shocking my husband by selecting some
Interracial "Porn" on the television set. We never watch porn, ever,
other than our own home made stuff, as he continued to set up his camera
equipment. He told me how hot I looked, and almost wished I had dressed
up for him, and I replied, in reality, I did!

A short time later there was a knock at the door, "There He Is" my
husband replied, as he headed for the door, I wondered how he knew which
room we were in, he must have called him while I was getting ready, you
see I am a little BBW, but very attractive when I want to be, and have
that sparkle in my eye! He looked through the peep hole and then opened
the door, "James, glad you could make it, what's up guy" I heard through
the short hallway to the door, as instantly I smelled coconut scent!
"Not much man, where is your sweetheart, man, I have been wanting to
tear her up all week long!", Then I heard my husband, "Do her right, or
it stops, remember?", "Oh I remember dude, just a figure of speech, I
want to fill her with my seed really bad after those pictures you showed
me!" Wow, I thought, he showed him some of my nudes! I thought they were
just for us! As they came into the Bed Chamber our eyes met, he was so
attractive and handsome, not at all what I was expecting, my husband
picked a Black Adonis! He was gorgeous, and suddenly I felt the damn
breaking in my crotch, as My husband introduced us, James this is
Monica, Monica this is James, you two just never mind me, and have all
the fun two people can have for a few hours. James smiled and said, "I
think that can be arranged", boy, he wasn't k**ding! He took my hand and
I stood up, as I helped him take off his black leather jacket. The next
thing I knew his hands were gliding through my hair, as I looked at my
husband one last time, and said, are you sure this is what you want? He
replied, Yes, I want you to have sex with James! I thought to myself,
"Have sex? This guy is hot! I'm going to make love to him, and take him
deep, you fantasize of a black man impregnating me, just wait till you
see this!"




I leaned forward and kissed this man's deep black neck, and ran my hands
on his back, and down to his pants right away, unzipping his jeans. At
that time his lips met my lips in a very deep and profound lip lock, as
our tongues meshed deeply, and our lips pressed harder together. His
hands slid up and down my torso as he admired my rather large breasts
and nipples protruding through my nightie! I slid his pants down, and he
wiggled his hips to get them to fall down as he had already kicked off
his shoes, and now stepped out of his pants. I could feel the tip of his
erection touching my stomach, as I felt his thighs, I whispered "how
many white women have you had?" as he replied, "you are my first!" I
couldn't believe it, I was his first white woman, as our lips locked
again. His hands lifted the straps of my nightie over my shoulders and
let my arms slide out so he could reveal my breasts, but I think he was
waiting till he got me on the bed, as he slid my G-string down to the
floor, and guided me back onto the bed. I couldn't help myself, I was
doing this for my husband I thought, now I was mesmerized and captivated
by the beauty of this very dark black man who smelled like coconuts, and
was shinny, and handsome, as my hand lying with him on the bed now
gripped his thick hard long cock. I no longer had the mentality of what
will he do to please me, but what can I do to please him, as I began to
kiss his neck, then his chest, still squeezing his rock hard cock,
moving to his dark shinny stomach as I licked his belly button and now
viewing his cock up close with my eyes, my mouth watering like never
before to give him a blow job, with my husband and his camera right
there watching and waiting in amazement totally excited himself! Soon I
was at the base licking and tasting Jame's testicles, and his thighs,
pumping his cock with my hand squeezing and releasing, over and over, as
my tongue finally took a swipe on a REAL BLACK MAN's penis! Then down I
went, deeply, taking his knob into my throat, and getting onto my knees,
I deeply inserted it past the choking point, without choking, I wanted
to have him deeply as I swirled my tongue around him! I did this so
deeply for about five minutes before he started to thrust, I knew the
point he was starting to get too, what to do? I made up my mind, to take
this strange black man's seed into my mouth, as I continued, telling him
to cum in my white whore mouth! As I went back down on him, and pumped,
and deep throated and swirled my tounge and jerked him, and told him I
wanted his seed, as I lifted my head one last time as he said he was
going to cum so my husband could get a good angle, James started to
spirt right on the side of my face as I went down deep again with a shot
shooting into my mouth, as I went back down and let some drip out of my
mouth and slide down his shaft for the camera and my husband to capture!
After I had taken all of his load I came off of him, and showed my
husband and the camera the sticky cum on his penis, which was now
shrinking. I went down to clean him completely off, and rebuild this
boner to it's former glory!

After getting him relatively hard I moved up on him, running his penis
around my soaking pussy, as I kissed him and fed him my breasts, kissing
him again. Soon he rolled me over and began to run his cock on my pussy,
as he licked and sucked on my plump breasts with my awesome nipples,
which I held in that "Just So" position my husband loves, to show off my
assets , the plumpness of my mellons and protruding nipples, I asked
James if he would go down on me, "Please!" and he did, that wonderful
tongue, and thick soft lips were so perfect, I was secreting juice in an
awesome way. After about 5 minutes I asked him to turn around so I could
feel his Cock, and wow, it was at full glory again! I felt him, and
touched him, and pet him, and stroked him more and teased him so much to
get him harder and harder! Then I asked him to lay down, then I put a
condom on him and I squatted over his Circus Big Top Pole and lowered
myself down onto him, I grabbed his shaft and ran it around my soupy
sloshy slitt, I was so ready to take him, I teased myself and him never
taking more than the mushroom head in, he was going insane, so was my
husband waiting for me to take him deep into me. Then I changed the game
plan. "James, I have never had a black cock before, ever, will you get
on top and take me? Please, please take me baby, I'll spread my legs for
you to insert that deep dark pole into my smoothly shaved vaginal
opening! Baby please! I don't want you to use protection, I want you to
insert into me bareback, I want to feel your skin on my skin deep in me,
I want to feel you explode in me, I want to take your black baby seed, I
want to take the chance you and I can create a life together, You are so
handsome, I want to see if you can give me a black baby, will you fuck
me, and give me a black baby? Please?" He looked at my husband, and then
me, you sure, I said, I want you're baby, we want a black baby, I want
it to truly be my baby! It will be a love c***d, give me one please, as
I laid on the bed, and spread my legs, he kneeled between my legs
looking down on me, grabbed the end of his rock hard cock and pulled the
condom right off, as he laid over me, my husband got the right angle for
Virgin Black Cock Screwing. James went to grab his cock to guide it in,
but I reached down first, and rubbed it around my vagina, and pleaded
with him, "Give Me Your Baby, Please, please knock me up, I want a black
baby!" As he eased his thick long cock into my body, slowly at first
then deeper, and deeper, and deeper, I couldn't believe the feeling as
he pushed farther and farther in, I was so tight on his cock, and
squeezed him harder, as he fucked me deep, I begged him to fuck me
deeper, to give me his seed, I cried, "Finish in me, Finish in me James,
Give me your baby juice, Finish in me, Please, please knock me up!" He
began to fuck me harder and harder and harder, "You want me to knock you
up? You want my black baby juice?" "You want my Nigger Baby Monica! Tell
me you want my Nigger Cum, you want my Nigger Baby Cum!" I couldn't say
that, "James, fuck me, give me your seed, knock me up, please knock me
up, give me a black baby, give me your black baby!" He continued, "Tell
me, tell me Monica, Give me your nigger baby Seed, Give me your Nigger
Baby James, Give me Your Nigger Baby!!!" So I gave in, "Give it to me
James, please give it to me, give me your nigger baby, give me a nigger
baby, I want your baby James, I want a black baby, I want your Black
Baby James, Give my your Black Nigger Baby James, Please! Give my your
Black Baby, mix that black baby seed with my white baby egg! Make a baby
with me!" I don't know what was running through his mind, but it worked,
he started POUNDING ME HARDER his sweat dripping in my face, on my tits,
on my stomach, I got the message! "Fuck me with that Black Nigger Baby
Maker, Give me your Black Seed, Make a Nigger Baby With Me James, Make a
White and Black Baby with me James, give me OUR BABY JAMES, FUCK ME WITH
THAT BLACK COCK!!! FUCK ME WITH YOUR BLACK COCK! CUM IN MY WHITE
PUSSY!!!!! MAKE MY PUSSY YOURS!!! PUT THAT NIGGER CUM IN MY WHITE CUNT,
PLANT YOUR BLACK CUM IN ME, MAKE YOUR BABY IN ME JAMES!!! FUCK MY WHITE
CUNT, FILL ME WITH NIGGER CUM, MAKE A WHITE NIGGER BABY IN MY WHITE BODY
JAMES!!!! OHHHHHH!!!!!!!" As I felt his last pound turn into a PUSH AND
A FINAL THRUST AS HIS COCK TWITCHED AND KNOCKED INSIDE OF ME with a wave
of warmth as I felt him flowing, shooting, spurting his BLACK BABY SEED
SO DEEP INTO MY WOMB! He also leaned forward and was locked into a major
French Kiss with me! I couldn't believe the sexual chemistry between us!
He twitched in me for almost 5 or 6 minutes, with aftershock cum shot
and post cum into my white cunt, I barely felt him shrink for a long
while as we made out for about 20 minutes.

We fucked and made out 2 more times before he finally left. After James
left my husband and I made love and had sex 2 times, and had a wonderful
Valentines day night! I was so shocked I enjoyed it the way I did! I
thought I did it just for my husband, I hate to tell you this, and I
don't know how I am going to tell my husband who totally got into it,
but I would LOVE TO make James a Permanent part of our Sexual Fantasies
as far as the "Black Lover" fantasy goes! I never thought so, but I
loved it! I could handle a "Black Lover Boy Friend" only having sex with
him, and seeing him with my husband present. It would be well worth it!
I almost wonder if he has a black girlfriend or wife for my husband? He
doesn't know what he is missing, or maybe he does, he has been with
black women in the past he claims. I think I will tell him tomorrow and
see what he says?


****************************************

Ripe For Seeding

My wife knows my kink. We talk about it from time to time. She caught me
looking at interracial porn on the internet and got mad at first. We
have a great sex life and she felt I wanted to be with someone else, but
I quickly explained that was far from the case. I wanted to see her with
a big black man.

She was shocked. At first I never thought she would even talk about it
again but after time we has pillow talk before sex. She wanted to
understand this and I explained and showed her some sites. We red
letters together and it really seemed to turn her on. But she said she
would never do it. She worried about disease, getting pregnant, ....I
had my cock snipped after our 2nd child, and mostly that I would want to
have sex with other women if she did it.

I think as she saw more and more letters, stories, short novels, and of
course videos she began to see there were a lot of men like me that got
off on the thought of their hot wives having sex with another man.
However she had never been attracted to black men. She had one black guy
kiss her in a bar parking lot after many drinks with friends when she
was younger but that was it.

She did become more open to role playing in bed. Telling me she was
going to fuck a big black guy, telling me about he kissing her black
friend and even pretending I was a black man fucking her. I loved it
when she would beg me to shoot my black cum in her. She is a cum
freak....lol

Well I thought that was all I would get but to my surprise she agreed to
meet a black man with me on a few conditions. First there would be no
intercourse or oral sex..... :(. She was making the terms. She would
kiss, touch, strip to underwear with a black man of her choosing while I
taped the encounter. She may jerk him off if she decided but it was all
her choice. I had to agree to her terms or the progress stopped here.


We joined a adult site and took out an ad. The offers came in so much it
was overwhelming. My wife is super hot. We posted some pictures of her
hot curvy body, 36 DD tits, short black hair and big round ass and how
could they resist. No face pictures of course we could not let our
friends know we were doing this.

We conversed with about 5 guys. She seemed to like the bald hot hard
body but I noticed she was also interested in the size of their cock.
I'm 7 inches and thick but she seemed to like the guys 9 inches plus.
Who could blame her right? Well we narrowed it down to 2 guys and
finally to one. We told him what we wanted to do, he was ok but really
tried to get my wife to at least give him a BJ. She held form. He still
agreed to meet. I emailed him when alone to tell him I wanted him to
fuck her but she would not go that far. We exchanged numbers and set the
meeting for Friday.

As luck would have it mid day Friday he called and said he didn't think
he could make it. His car had died. I was very disappointed and so was
she. But she really surprised me when she hopped on the internet to chat
with guy #2. She told him that we needed a stand in was he still game?
She explained the rules. He was interested but also was holding out for
a BJ at least. She finally told him we will see. That made me hard right
away.

When we got to the bar we were almost 1 and a half hours early. We
checked in to the hotel, and came back down for drinks. She was very
nervous. She was guzzling down her sea breeze one after the other. By
the time our guy arrived she was a little tipsy. He was very hansom 6-2"
very dark skin with a 10 inch cock by his pictures and ad. He had been
there only 1 hour but she seemed to be getting acquainted quite well.
Just then her first pick strolled up. He had been trying to call but we
had put the phone on vibrate. He had borrowed a friends car. He knew we
were still going as we could not cancel the hotel. We all had a big laugh.

The time and drinks flew by. I could tell she was almost drunk so I
asked her what we should do now. She said we all could go to the room.
She would take turns allowing them to kiss her touch her, and play with
her pussy. She had not said that before but I was not going to tell her.
We left and the guys followed about 5 min later. On the way up she asked
if I was sure about this. I said hell yes. She laughed and said she was
having more fun than she thought. The guys had mad her feel sexy and wanted.



In the room She went to the bathroom to change in a sexy outfit. The
guys came in and sat on the beds. I got the camera out and we all got
excited as she came out of the bathroom. She first came to me and gave
me a big deep kiss. Then teases that was all I get tonight, the rest is
for her studs. Wow she had learned a lot in reading those stories. She
then went to the first pick as the both of us watched. They kissed as
passionate as we had ever done. His hands roamed all over her body
touching her big white tittys and her big round ass. He kept inching his
hand toward her pussy as their tongues played in his mouth.

The smell of sex was in the air and slowly she started removing his
clothes. I filmed every second, wanting to treasure this forever. Soon
he was down to his boxers. He had a huge bulge. She was down to her push
up bra and a pair of hot pink panties. They did all this but seemed not
to loose their lip lock. Pick number 2 was getting impatient. He removed
his shirt and unfastened his pants. She told number 1 to hold it right
there.

She got up from his bed and went to number two. They went at it right
where her and number one left off. Soon he had removed his pants. They
kissed like they were trying to choke each other. She got more bold here
and grabbed hid cock from his boxers. He turned his focus from her tits
to rub her pussy through her panties. Her panties were soaked now and
her rubbing of his cock turned to jerking him off. He quickly remove the
boxers so she could get better access. They were now laying side to side
his head at her feet and her head close to his cock. She had her legs
spread and he rubbed those wet panties as she jerked hid cock. His
fingers were rubbing so hard it looked like her panties were
disappearing inside her with his black fingers.

He then encouraged her to suck his cock. He answer was Um.Ah... He
again asked telling her she said she might if he would come.....she
paused and looked at me for approval. Lol you can see on the camera as
in went up and down as I gave permission. She seemed to kiss it from top
to bottom before trying to take it in her mouth. I was so caught up in
this action I failed to see number 1 remove his boxers and he began
touching himself. He was rock hard. Just then I heard a strange sound. I
looked down and number two had his fingers in my wifes pussy. It made
hot sloppy sounds. She was slurping on his cock now and they were both
moaning.

Number one moved in to see the action better. His hard cock was just
behind her head as she sucked he first black cock. What a picture that
made. He inquired what about me? She turned and began to suck her second
black cock. She held on to number 2 still jerking him for all he could
stand. I wondered if she would finish them both with her mouth but I
think the boys had other plans. Number 2 broke her hold on his cock and
spooned up to her big ass. She never stopped sucking number one as he
kissed her back and pushed his cock up and down the crack of her ass.
She seemed lost at what they were doing. At first I wondered if I should
stop in but she was into it so much I wanted to see where it would go.

Now number two had her turn to him as he stood up on his knees. She
wasted no time sucking his cock in her mouth. But this left her Pussy
exposed to number 1. Number one asked me if I wanted any video of his
cock at the entrance to her pussy? I said yes and she did not answer. He
slapped his big 10 inch cock against her ass a few times then put it
right at the entrance to her hot married pussy. He looked at me like
should I? I just smiled and continued to film. I could see like slow
motion as his big black cock touched her pink lips. He rubbed up and
down her slit. After 5 minuets of this his cock was wet with her juices,
and she had her first orgasm. He was rubbing it harder an harder now. It
seemed like his big red head was disappearing in her, but she said
nothing. He slowed his pace and now I could see he had at least a inch
in her.

The big moment was here. Her first black cock. As another inch
disappeared she groaned and said shit fuck me. He wasted no time sinking
the other 8 inches into her. They kept a good pace making those black
cocks disappear in her mouth and her pussy. It was then I remembered
about her not being on birth control. I didn't want to say anything for
fear she would stop. Number one was plowing her for all he was worth.
She seemed to be having orgasm after orgasm. I could see in his face he
was going to cum. He screamed out o my god.....going to cum.. She tried
to stop him but the big black cock in her mouth prevented her from
moving away. His body shook as he shot stream after stream into her
married pussy. When she was able to break away it was too late. um ran
down her leg on to the bed. All of us guys said that was the hottest
thing we had ever seen. she lay there with her legs spread with a puddle
of black seed on the bed below her ass.

Number 2 now began kissing her and slowly mounted her giving her her
second black cock. His cock pushed out number 1 cum as it entered her. I
thought it had all leaked out but there was much more. Number did not
play around either he had her begging to fuck her with that black cock.
Again she was in a state of orgasm for 10 minuets as he pounded that
black cock inside her over and over. I thought he would never cum but
she began begging him to give her his black cum. It wasn't long after
that he announced he was going to give her just what she asked for.....I
could see it ooze out with each passing stroke. He too seem to cum
forever. I never saw so much cum.

The guys thanked us both and left us to discuss what had happened. After
the left she said she was sorry. I said not to be it was what I wanted.
She said she liked it too, but we both agreed it was time for her to get
on the pill again. However she did tease saying she might have a fantasy
to have her bulls stay bareback in her fertile pussy. Now that she was
cuckolding me it was only right that she get to have a black baby. I
laughed and said you have read too many of my stories.

We fucked and fell asleep with my seed and her two black studs seed
leaking out of her all night. I'm a lucky man.


***************************************

Tiffanys Confession

Him having been raised in the south (so was I), the interracial thing
used to be a big problem for him, that I liked fucking black guys.

I hid it from him for the longest time. Im pretty sure he wouldnt have
married me if he knew I had been with a lot of black men, much less that
I lost my virginity to an older black man when I was way too young. And
mostly dated black men in high school and college.

When he found out I was cheating on him with a black guy he was
absolutely devastated. He was extremely upset, he trembled and cried
like a little boy. He used the n-word a lot in that conversation.

It took him a long time to accept that.

Our journey to cuckolding was basically

I was extremely frustrated with our sex like. I was depressed about it.
The premature ejaculation. His chronic masturbation problem. His limp
dick issues. His selfishness in bed. His inability to make me cum
through intercourse. And at the time, his frequent traveling.

I secretly cheated on him. With one guy. And then another.

Eventually he got suspicious. He started with his whole stalking thing.
Checking my purse. Following me. Checking my panties in the dirty
laundry. He hired a private detective, and a guy to hack into my phone
and my email account. The whole works. He went a little crazy there for
a while.

He found out and confronted me. He had pictures of me kissing a guy at a
bar!

We had some difficult conversations. We went to counseling. I promised
to stop seeing other men. I promised be faithful to him. He promised to
be more attentive to my needs in bed.

He wasnt. And I wasnt.

Months later, I cheated again, with an old boyfriend, but he didnt
know. Then with another guy I met at a bar. Then with my boss at the
time. It was so crazy! Every now and then my husband would come by my
work to pick me up and my boss and I had fucked in his office like an
hour earlier. My pussy was still all cummy and wet. It was crazy!

My frustration with him and our sex life got worse.

Time passed.


I finally got the courage to have the we need to talk conversation
with him. But I wasnt confrontational about it. Instead, I was playful.
And more than a little drunk on too much wine!

I just came out and told him we need to talk about me having sex with
other men, and you liking it.

And then things went from there.

At first it was a dont ask, dont tell deal. He knew I was
occasionally fucking other men, but didnt want to know about it, or
know the details.

Then gradually I was able to be more open about it.

I remember having a conversation with him one time, and asked him you
said you like the taste of my pussy. Why do you think it tastes so good?
Its been sweetened up for you. Black dick makes it sweeter, baby.

And then he went down on me.

Another time I teased him do you think my pussy lips are getting darker
cuz of all those black guys Ive been with? Do you like that?

I knew when things got to that point, when I could tease him about it,
and he wouldnt totally freak out, that things were going to be okay.

But the interracial thing still comes up sometimes.

And so yeah, my having a black mans baby is definitely still a huge
issue with him.

Hes also worried about his familys reaction. They are extremely
prejudiced.

Ive suggested to him that we could just say we used a sperm bank, a
random sperm donor, due to some medical issues, but he doesnt think
theyll believe it or accept it. Hes worried about being disinherited.


************************************

Window Watching

I'd just completed basic training in the Army and moved into an off post
apartment with my wife of about a year and a half. During basic I'd
become friends with Dan, a black guy from the same state as me. After
basic both Dan and I as well as a couple other black guys Monte, Pat,
and Eddie from our platoon had all been sent to the same duty station in
Virginia. I was the only one married and living off post. None of us
really made much money and clubs were very expensive on a GI's budget so
we got in the habit of partying at our place on the weekends. Being we
were all from out state and not knowing anybody none of the guys ever
really had any dates so my wife Judy was the only woman there.


I knew the guys were horny as hell (Being married I think I was about
the only one to get laid since basic) I'd also saw the guys eyeing my
wife up when they thought I wasn't looking but other then a little
flirting nobody ever really got out of line. The thing was, I could see
Judy was enjoying the attention, at times maybe even egging it on and
even more I enjoyed seeing it myself. At night in bed I began to
encourage her to give the guys a little show here and there. Nothing
big, just Braless tops and little peaks down the front of her shirt here
and there. We were both getting off on it big time and judging by the
bulges in their laps the guys liked it too. I never really thought it
would go as far as it did.


**


One Friday the guys showed up with not only beer and Jack but Monte had
what he said was killer weed. I wasn't really into pot and was a bit
surprised when Judy gave it a try and really liked it. By midnight we
were all pretty drunk or stoned and Judy was really buzzed. She'd wore a
skimpy little almost see thru top that evening and the guys had really
been eating her up with their eye's all night. I could tell she was
horny as hell and had put on quite a little show for everyone all
evening. The guys looked ready to jump her. I wondered how far she'd let
them go and decided to give her a little space and see what would
happen. Looking at my watch I said we were getting low on beer and if we
wanted more I'd better run down to the store before they closed. The
guy's tossed a few bucks my way and I left.

**


I drove down the block and parked. Thinking about what I really wanted
to happen. I'd left my wife high and horny with 4 guys I knew hadn't had
a woman in maybe 5 months? Judy was loaded enough to do just about
anything. My heart was beating a mile a minute as I silently walked back
into my yard.

**


The light from the TV lit up the room in a low greenish glow. Judy and
Monte were still on the sofa now sharing another joint with Dan. The
other guys were scattered around the living room pretending to watch TV
but eyeing every move my wife made. Dan took a large hit and leaned
forward and kissed my wife sharing the toke. Monte did the same after
but their kiss went on longer. For the next few minutes she made out
with both guys on the sofa. The kisses were very deep and Monte had his
hand up her shirt and was feeling her up. My wife was melting into him
and she was touching the large bulge in his lap. Dan was working on her
jeans. He had them undone in front and was working his hand inside. I
never saw her try to stop either one or say so much as a word as they
felt her up. She just kept kissing and swooning. Things were going fast
and I wondered if I was going to see both my friends fuck my wife in
front of everybody when she stood up and pulled Monte towards our bedroom.

**


As they walked inside I saw Monte give Dan the thumbs up then leave the
door ajar. Pat ran to the front door to watch for me. I backed into a
shadow and caught my breath. My stomach was doing flip flops but my cock
was hard as a rock. I hadn't been gone 10 minutes and my wife was about
to put out to at least one guy and I was sure she was going to fuck Dan
to. I tip toed over to our bed room window just in time to hear my wife
lowly moan. A small lamp in a corner was on and I could see Monte on top
of my wife already.

**

Her pussy must have been soaked because he was already pumping her.
Judy's legs were splayed wide open and her hands were on his ass pulling
him into her. I couldn't tell how big his black cock was but she was
making squealing noises as he pounded into her. When my wife started to
cum his motions got jerky and I heard him say "Here it comes" I knew he
was getting off inside her but at the time didn't realize he was fucking
her bare. He stabbed and grunted over and over before he slouched down
and began kissing her deeply. Next he laid down beside her.

**

My wife got on all fours and began sucking and cleaning his black cock.
It was then Dan walked into the bedroom and dropped his pants before
mounting my wife from the rear. In less then an hour all 4 black guys
had taken her that way, Monte twice.

**


For the next few weeks Judy put out to the guys every weekend and
sometimes during the week. She was really getting off acting like a
whore and I think she was even fucking a neighbor while I was at work.
She'd been on birth control pills but never really took them like she
was suppose to. By the end of the second month she was pregnant and we
really had no idea who the father was. I only know for sure that its
going to be black!

**

**************************************

Knocking up a HotWife

I met gorgeous HotWife Sarah through the Internet and we met for our
first date 2 weeks later. We had a great time and by the third date we
both knew what we wanted and found ourselves on my couch kissing up a
storm. Half an hour later I had her in my bedroom naked and ready for my
waiting black cock.

She asked me if I had any protection and I said yes. We fucked like
rabbits for two hours until I filled the condom and then removed it to
throw away. I later drove her home where her husband was waiting for her
and we made plans for the next weekend.


The next weekend we were back at it hot and heavy and I finally talked
her into letting me fuck her tits since she had the most amazing tits I
had ever seen. They were so soft and warm that my black cock could not
wait to get between them.

Before we started I had purchased a bottle of lubricant to use on her
tits before I started to slide my black cock between them. I applied a
good amount of lube between them and started to enjoy my titty fuck.
Sarah was hot by all of this and was really encouraging me to cum all
over her tits. This hot talk sent me over the edge and I came all over
her beautiful breasts.


We got to talking and about 20 minutes later my black cock was at full
staff and wanting to get back inside her white married pussy so I
grabbed a condom and slipped it on not caring about the lube that was
still on my black cock.


I got between her legs and slid my black cock all the way inside her and
really went to town on her. Sarah really likes it fast and hard and I
was happy to meet her demands since when I put on a condom it takes me a
lot longer to have an orgasm.

After 30 minutes of her begging me to cum I could not hold back any
longer and let it go as deep as I could inside of her. After we had
cooled down and I started to pull myself out of her hot pussy I looked
down and saw the condom ripped to pieces. I had never felt it rip during
our sex feast and we were both worried.

I asked her what time of the month it was for her since I knew she was
not on birth control and she said it was not a good time. I was really
worried because I know she wasnt interested in having a black baby.


I drove her home later that night where her husband was waiting again
and waited for her to phone me later that week to let me know if we were
safe or had a little one on the way. The next weekend she told me shed
missed her period so far and was hoping it was just coming late.

The following weekend it was confirmed when her period didnt arrive.
She told me her cuckold husband was thrilled that her belly was going to
swell up with a black baby and wanted to keep it. Sara is 5 months
pregnant now and her belly is swelling up big with my baby. Its going
to be a boy. Her husband cant wait until the baby arrives.


*************************************

Showing off the black baby bump

*****************************************

Kinky Little Wife

My name is Travis. My wife Patty and I made friends with a black guy
named Steve. My white wife was 25 at the time. Blond hair, nice tits,
hard perky nipples, 5ft. 5 and 115. She loved to fuck and sometimes do
kinky things. Flashing truckers, bending over with no bra on. We had
even had a threesome with an older guy we met.

****

After a few visits at our house, Steve started flirting with her. I was
enjoying it and would get hard most of the time. She finally caught me
with a boner and started teasing me about it. She asked if I wanted to
see more. I quickly agreed.

**

****

At his next visit, she came in braless with a t shirt on. Now Steve was
the one getting a boner. Now she started teasing him about it. He asked
me if he could see her tits. I didn't have to answer. He was sitting on
the couch. She straddled him and took the shirt off putting her tits in
his face. He wasn't a dummy. He started sucking and playing with them.

**

	

After a few minutes of that, they started kissing. She was grinding her
hips into him. Without asking, he picked her up in his arms and down the
hallway to the bedroom he went. I quietly followed. He pulled her shorts
off and pulled his pants down. Didn't even take them off. He was on top
of her and buried his black cock to the balls in one stroke. On the
second stroke, he filled her with his cum. Then collapsed.

****

I didn't know a man could cum that fast. She and I looked at each other
in shock. She wasn't on birth control. She jumped up quickly with cum
running down her legs, and got in the shower to wash out the baby cream.
Steve dressed and left.

**

**

After the clean up, we talked about it. She wanted to try him again and
see if he could last longer. It had been 5 days since she had her
period. We were lucky that time. Her period started on time.

**

**

It was several weeks before Steve came back. He said that me being there
made him nervous and asked for another try. It was 5 days before her
period was supposed to start. I told them I would go to a movie and be
back in a couple of hours.

**

**

When I got back, they were still in bed. He was on top of her slowly
sliding it in and our. When he saw me walk in, they both smiled. He
started fucking her fast and blew another load in her. She said it was
his seventh load. I didn't know a man could cum that much in a little
over 2 hours. She was exhausted. They had fucked almost the whole time.

**

This time we were not lucky. She got pregnant with a black

**

***************************************

Big Black Balls

Let me start by telling you a little about us. My name is Phillip and I
am 33, I have been married to Sue for 2 years. She is 36. I always
considered our sex life was great until one day when Sue and I were
watching a porno flick. I could tell she was hot as she watched the big
dick stars pound away at the female holes on the screen.

She asked me how long my cock was. I told her it was average, around 6
inches. These monsters on the screen were double that and I felt a
little jealous of them. I didn't think about it for a couple of weeks
until Sue told me that she had heard that black men all had such big
cocks. I told her that I didn't think they did. She changed the topic
and I thought that was all there was to it.

A few days later I finished work early and left for home. I was planning
on surprising the wife but I heard conversation and knew that her friend
Mary was visiting. I was about to announce myself when I heard what they
were talking about. Mary was telling Sue about big black cocks, and Sue
wasn't buying it. Mary is about 35 and lives a few houses down from us.
Then I heard Mary say that she had a black friend who could come over
and prove it. I expected Sue to kick her out of the house but to my
surprise she said ok.

Mary quickly made a phone call and then told Sue that he would be over
in 15 minutes. I heard Sue say good, because I wouldn't be home for a
few hours and that they could all go to the bedroom. I couldn't believe
it. But now I was curious as to what she would do, how far would she go.
I quickly snuck up to our bedroom and hid in the closet. I heard him
arrive and a minute later Mary with Sue following behind was leading him
into our bedroom.

Once inside, Mary unzipped his fly and pulled out what must have been a
14-inch cock. It was the biggest I'd ever seen, even in porno. Sue was
totally amazed, I watched as she moved toward it and lifted its weighty
mass in her hands. It'll never fit inside me she gasped, and I had to
silently agree. Sure it will said the black man, just needs a little
preparation.

Mary told Sue to try it on, but Sue was obviously scared of it. The
black man however took charge; he pulled her to him kissing her deep,
her hand still holding his rod. I expected Sue to back away but she
didn't, she was returning the kiss. I watched in shock as he quickly
stripped her clothes like a pro, until she was standing there naked
before him. Lie down whitey he ordered and she lay on the bed on her back.


?

He moved between her legs and with his massive hands pulled them apart.
I could see her tiny little pussy. Then he was eating her, she was
moaning and thrusting up to get more of his tongue into her hot pussy as
he skillfully manipulated her. As I watched she came, and came and came
until she was begging him to put it in her, to fuck her. As he moved up
her body she must have come to her senses because she told him he would
have to wear a condom. Sue is allergic to the pill and the condom is our
only method of birth control. The black man shook his head, telling Sue
that he don't wear no fucking condom, that he liked to feel his bitches
pussy against his cock.

As he said this he was rubbing her clit with the bulbous head of his
cock, stoking her fire again. Do you want me to stop now bitch and go
home? He asked. She hesitated then surprised me by telling him to fuck
her now, unsheathed. I saw a smile on his face as he slowly began to
push that monster into her pussy.

I could tell it was tight but she kept on urging him to fill her
completely. When he was about half way into her, deeper than I had ever
been, he suddenly thrust hard and the remainder of his cock entered her
to the balls. Sue gasped in pain, then as he held burring to the root
inside her she reached up and kissed him. Fuck me hard she said. He
smiled and began fucking her like a jackrabbit. I could see that hot
fuck stick as he almost completely pulled it from her, her pussy
extended around its girth, then he would ram it home. Sue began humping
hard up against him, telling him to fuck her hard. Mary was cheering her on.

The black mans butt contracted with each thrust and I knew he would come
soon. I'm going to fill your pussy with my black seed he yelled, you'rd
like that wouldn't you. Sue answered with a yes, come inside me, don't
take that beautiful thing out. Then the black buried himself to the
balls inside my wife's pussy and as he groaned in orgasm, the cheeks of
his butt pulsed with every ejaculation he shot inside my wife's pussy.
Oh there's a lot baby.. lots of baby juice for you he yelled. Sue
continued to pump against him her pussy sucking every last bit of it out
of his big black cock.

I suddenly realized that this black man was sending cum into my wife's
pussy for the very first time. We had always used a condom and she was a
virgin when we married. I was jealous. After about a minute he slowly
withdrew his softening cock. A string of cum clung to it and more come
began to run out of her abused hole. It was no longer closed, it gaped
open like a veteran whores. Nice pussy said the black man, I'll be
stopping by everyday for some of that. Yes was all Sue could muster.

The black man left with Mary and Sue went to shower. I snuck out of the
house. That was 6 months ago, Sue still doesn't know I know but she will
not be able to keep it secret for much longer. Sue is 5months pregnant.
It's definitely not mine, and its definitely black. I watched her many
times with her black lover and several times with many black men at
once. I haven't fucked her in 5 months. I was in the room hiding when
the black man told her that she was only to have black cock, and not
fuck her white husband. She can tell me she has headaches for ever, I
know the truth. About 2 weeks after she began to get fucked every day by
this stud, he told her she was going to have a black baby.

Then the next time while I was in hiding, I saw him turn up with a dozen
other black guys. One after another they ravaged her, all coming deep in
her pussy. The original black guy made no secret of the fact they had
all paid him a dollar to fuck her and the guy that knocked my white
bitch wife up would get the money. Sue just spread her legs in
agreement, taking all their sperm into her womb. Even 5 months pregnant
she is still taking black cock every day. Her pussy is cavernous now, I
even heard a black guy complaining that about it and saying that after
the baby she should have it sewn tighter. I have even seen two massive
black cocks imbedded in her pussy at the same time. I don't know what
I'm going to do.


************************************

Husband Approves

I am a married white woman who has recently decided to get pregnant with
a black man. I have my white husband's approval. I would love to hear
from other white women, any age, married single or divorced who have
gotten pregnant from a black man whether you had or kept the child or
not, respond to this. Sex is for pleasure, but it's also for getting
pregnant and having babies.

When a woman wants a baby has a lot more pleasure from sex when there is
a chance she might get pregnant. This is also true for her male partner.
There's nothing as fine as getting a woman pregnant. As subscribers to
this news group know, interracial sex is the very best kind of sex
already so interracial pregnancy is far and away the best and most
beautiful kind of sex. It's also naughty. The bigots called it
miscegenation and made it illegal. That makes it even more pleasurable
for people seeking a thrill. I hope that pleasure is not your only
motivation. Keep the baby.

Don't give it up for adoption or-God forbid-have an abortion. You don't
say why your husband consented. Is it your desire or his? Can he father
children (biologically speaking)? If he cannot, go ahead with your plan
without any fears. If he can, give it some more thought. If you really
have to have a Black baby you ought to think about divorce and
remarriage to a good Black man. I know of one unfortunate case of a
white woman who divorced her first (white) husband and several years
later met a handsome, kind and loving Black man. They fell in love and
married. He treated his new wife's (white) daughter as if she had been
his own. He and his wife, however, decided not to give her daughter any
half- siblings since there was too much prejudice against mixed kids. I
don't think it was HIS idea, but hers, for he always gave me the
impression that he was depressed and I think it stemmed from that. I
advised her that she and her husband really needed to rethink their
decision about not making babies.


?

As far as I know she did not take my advice. If you decide to go ahead
with having a Black man's baby, take steps to make sure it will be your
Black lover who impregnates you. You have to reserve your eggs for your
Black lover's sperm and only his sperm. See if your husband will agree
to abstain from sexual relations with you until you are safely pregnant.
If this isn't feasible, make sure he uses a condom with a good
spermicidal every time you have sex.

You don't want your Black lover's sperm to have to compete with your
husband's to fertilize your egg. And, remember, the very few sperm that
make it through a pinhole leak in a condom can do the trick. Check it
out after hubby puts it on and before he enters you. I assume you
already have a Black lover. If you don't, you obviously have to find
one. You might put a "Wanted to Meet - Women Seeking Men" ad in your
newspaper. Be sure to specify that you are a "MWF seeking a M/SBM for
friendship" in addition to whatever else you might prefer. Asking for a
photo is also a good idea.

Keep your ad decent or you might get some very sick replies. As you sort
through the replies remember you are looking for a stud that can father
a strong, healthy baby. I recommend a Black of pure African ancestry, as
dark-skinned as possible, with a good physique and free of STDs, defects
and deformities. [Black women looking for a white stud, please note that
Nordic Europeans are an excellent choice who tend to produce
golden-brown babies when they mate with Black women.] I assume that
penis size is not critically important. The average Black penis is no
more than slightly longer that the average white penis. If size is
important, check it out. Don't assume he will be well hung just because
he is Black. Plan on having sex frequently with your Black lover.

I recommend you keep your husband out of the bedroom unless you are sure
he will not interfere with things. He could be a distraction and might
interfere and distract the two of you from the joy of having sex to make
a baby. Some perverted husbands also like to lick out their wife's
vagina after she has had sex with another man. Be aware that this
practice will remove your Black lover's sperm and (slightly) reduce your
chance of getting pregnant. Let your husband use his imagination to
figure out what you and your Black man are doing or take some photos so
he can see what happened.

Then, go ahead and have the best sex you will ever have in this life.
Imagine the two of you preparing to mate. You see his Black penis is
long, stiff and beginning to quiver with desire. You feel the wet-ness
between your legs and begin to fondle his Black penis, coaxing him into
kneeling between your legs. You spread your pink pussy lips open with
one hand and guide his penis to the opening of your reproductive tract
with your other hand. You adjust his aim and sigh with pleasure as he
pushes himself inside you. Gradually he enters you until you feel his
balls brushing against your white ass.

He begins to pump and you strain forward trying to see the intersection
between Black man's penis and white woman's vagina. You catch a glimpse,
but know he sees it far better than you can. Life is not always fair. As
he pumps his penis in and out your womanly moisture lubricates him. Its
glistens brightly in black splendor as it enters and leaves your body.
Both of you feel a need to change positions. He withdraws and you turn
and position yourself on your knees offering yourself in doggy position.
He enters you again and begins to pump faster and harder and deeper than
before. You climax once and then again. He too is caught up in the
passion. You notice his balls are no longer slapping against your mound
of Venus. They are tightly drawn up in the sac.

His penis is harder and bigger than before. Suddenly he thrusts deeply
and holds his member inside you, ejaculating his semen. A gift for you.
His orgasm and your hope for a baby. The doggy position lets him inject
his Black semen as deeply as possible inside your White vagina and helps
you retain it there so it will have a better chance of traversing your
cervix, entering and crossing your uterus to your Fallopian tubes where
hopefully one of the sperm will penetrate and fertilize an egg and
produce a Black/White baby. Eventually it will work. Be ready for the
good news. Get two of those home test pregnancy kits.

When you think you're with child, have your lover help you make the
test. If you are pregnant, celebrate the joyous news (in bed naturally);
if you're not pregnant, keep on trying. Sooner or later you will be
pregnant. Don't tell your husband about this until you are sure. I
recommend you use the second kit to break the news to him. Tell him you
think you might be pregnant and have gotten a home test kit to find out.
Have him help you too. Watch his reaction. That will give you an idea as
to his true feelings.

That will be important as you go through pregnancy, childbirth and
childrearing. If appropriate, celebrate with him too, telling him leave
off the condom. How will your white husband feel when you give your
Black lover's name as the father for the birth certificate? How will he
feel when the two of you take your Black baby shopping, to the movies,
to daycare? How about school? You can see there might be some problems
here. Think about them now-not later. My wife is a hospital nurse who
recently saw what could happen in situations like this.

A white woman gave birth to a baby who looked like she was pure Black.
The woman's husband was white and obviously not the father. He was
present at the birth. As the situation became clear, he began backing
away until he reached the wall and slid down it with sunken head. This
story had a happy ending. The new mother and her husband talked it over
and he decided to accept the baby. What they decided no one except them
knows. Maybe she agreed to stop fucking Black men. Maybe he decided he
wanted her to go on fucking them. Her next maternity stay may reveal
what decision they reached.


**********************************************************************

****

Dominating Black Breeder

****

I am a black, Dominant man. I have had four submissive women in My life,
all of them white, all of them married. In the case of the first two, I
trained them and made them aware of their needs and desires and allowed
them to go on with their life now knowing that there was so much more
beyond the "normal" vanilla relationship. The third young woman, on the
other hand, was much more interesting. She was (and still is) a very
lovely young mother of two children, with a husband who was a
professional and much more interested in his career than in satisfying her.

****

When I suggest that he failed to satisfy her, I mean that he failed her
intellectually, emotionally, and sexually. I eventually filled all three
voids in her life. She was Mine for about six months when she admitted
to Me that she was pregnant and that she believed that the baby was
Mine. I was neither surprised nor annoyed since we had been practicing
unprotected sex during that time.

**

****

She had on several occasions begged Me to cum in her and to make her
pregnant with My child. I rather encouraged this attitude in her and
rather enjoyed her response. Needless to say, we both anticipated her
delivery day with much interest and when our baby girl was born she knew
that her marriage was over. Her husband was in the delivery room when
the baby was birthed and apparently was quite upset to witness a black
baby crying from his wifes womb. I now had the rather unfortunate duty
of telling My own wife that I was now a father again and that,
unfortunately, from her point of view, she was not the mother. But, on a
happier note, My wife took an immediate liking to My young submissive
and our daughter and helped her through the rough times. Actually, I
believe that My wife was much more upset with Me "allowing" the younger
lady to get into such a fix, rather than My own infidelity.

**

****

Within nine months of the birth of our daughter, MY (now former)
submissive ended up married to a very good friend of Mine, also a Black
Dominant Man. They now have two children of their own, plus our child.
Unfortunately, her ex-husband did end up with custody of her two
children with him. We now get together quite often and My daughter
spends every other weekend with us as a full part of our family. My wife
still occasionally mentions My lack of self control, but NEVER around My
daughter. My wife and I have three children of our own plus I have one
other daughter from a relationship prior to meeting My wife. The oldest
daughter is also half-white. My current submissive is also white, 26
years old, and while she and I are quite intimate, I use birth control
methods with her since I would like very much to avoid mentioning to My
wife that I have another child on the way. I turn 50 this year, btw, so
that I have very much enjoyed life to this point.

**

*******************************************

****

Fantasy Games

****

Everyone had their favorite position, mine is tied to the bed not being
able to stop my husband from doing anything he wanted. It started back
when I was 8 or 9 and my brothers would tie me up when we played cowboy
and Indians. Who would know that would be my turn on as I got older. I
didn't even find it out till I got married and we played around with
different situations until we hit on that one. I was about 22 when I was
tied up for the first time, since then it has been a wild roller coaster
ride with my emotions growing more dependant on our new form of
lovemaking. My husband was a year older then me and he loved our sex
life as much as I did. Each month we somehow seemed to up the stakes
some as I would ask him to try something new. I was more surprised then
he was at what I found I really liked. It seemed to me that anything he
could do to control me completely during sex really turned me on. If I
knew I could stop him I just didn't get the same thrill from it. On the
outside I was a totally normal wife working in a bank and trying to make
ends meet with my husband. Yet once we closed our bedroom door and I
knew we were about to have a fun night of sexual play, I was the wildest
women my husband could ever handle.

****

It finally got to the point I had helped him buy handcuffs, ropes, and
even a small leather gag to put in my mouth. The first time he used all
of them on me and I knew I couldn't say the word NO to him, I had two
fantastic orgasms in just ten short minutes. I told my husband more then
once I was tied up for him and I wouldn't get made at anything he did to
me or made me do for him. For about six months this routine worked to
perfection. We both couldn't wait for our sex nights which seemed to
happen about four times a week. Much more then before he use to tie me
up. I started to realize it wasn't feeling the same anymore. Part of the
thrill was gone. My husband took me about every way possible and he
loved it but I wanted more. One day I went shopping by myself and came
home with a new toy, a black leather riding crop. The type a person
would use on a horse to make it listen to it's owner. I didn't know
where this would take us but that night I let my husband know I wanted
to play around and I didn't pull the new TOY out until the last second.
I handed it to him right before he was going to cuff me up and tied me
down. He looked at it funny then softly asked me what I wanted him to
do. I told him not to be too rough, but to make me understand that I was
HIS to do with as he wanted. He got the hint and wondered how I ever
thought this one up.

****

At first he barely spanked my butt. It didn't even make me flinch. He
played around and ended up fucking me rather hard but that was it for
the riding crop. When he untied my body and removed the gag from my
mouth, I told him how disappointed I was in his use of our new toy. He
wanted to tie me back up but I was done for tonight. The very next night
he grabbed my hand and forcefully guided me to our bed. He had me naked
and tied up in less then four minutes. He started to tell me to never
talk to him like I did yesterday after our encounter. Then that riding
crop lit into my ass and he wasn't gentle at all. He never looked at my
face to see me desperately trying to get his attention. It hurt way more
then I thought it would and he kept spanking both my ass cheeks that
were tied high up in the air. I was on my knees and my head was locked
down towards the pillow. I got the spanking of my life and it lasted
about five long minutes. My husband never knew how much I cried and
begged for him to stop. She final got behind me and started to fuck me
from behind with the whip slapping my ass on every other stroke. I got
so wet and my pussy made my body feel so good because of all the pain
that was now being generated in
my ass. I think I came the fastest I ever did and my husband never did
anything but spank me and fuck he hard from behind. I had opened up
another door that would lead us to places neither of us were ready to go.

****

When my husband finally let me up, my eyes were full of tears and my
face was all red. He asked me if he hurt me too much and if so he was
really sorry. He had sort of gotten carried away. I smiled as much as I
could and I told him from now on he could get carried away whenever he
wanted. I had to let him know that was the most fantastic sex I've had
in about five or six months.
We didn't play around for a couple days but when we did my butt got so
red and blue it hurt for over an hour. The good news was I loved the sex
again and I told my husband he could have me when he wanted, he just had
to bring his riding crop with him. The very next time he tied me down he
seemed to be really upset and my ass really took a hard beating. He then
told me I had better come up with something really hot for our next time
in bed or I wouldn't sit for a week. With my ass on fire, he flipped me
over and fucked me while kissing me this time. It was a great way to end
the night. He knew when I got up my ass was hurting and I went in to
take a hot shower. It felt like tiny needles stabbing into my ass and it
lasted for well over an hour. That night I was reminded I had to really
come up with something exciting for our next night or my ass would pass
the price. It made it fun for me because I had to go out shopping and as
much as I looked I couldn't think of something. It was three days later
my husband grabbed me and started to take me into our bedroom. I knew I
didn't have a thing to barter with. I started to think for a minute then
I told my husband I would be right back. I ran into the bedroom and
grabbed my pink little case that had all my pregnancy pills in it. I had
enough for three more months before I would have to go get a refill.

****

I called my husband in the bathroom after about five minutes. He looked
at me and wondered what had taken me so long. I pointed down into the
toilet and there in the water was about 70 or so pink little pills. He
saw me pull the handle and all the pills slowly went down the toilet. He
still had no clue what I had done. I looked up and showed him the empty
pink pill containers. He then knew exactly what the pills had been for.
He looked at me weird and asked me why I did something stupid like that.
I smiled at him and told him he now had the power to make even my belly
swell up. I told him it up to him to pull out, wear a rubber, of just
fill me full of his cum. I no longer wanted that power. The smile on his
face quickly outgrew mine. It was another game and he knew it. He jerked
me into bed, hog tied me and quickly started to spank my butt for doing
what I had just done. Then he couldn't wait very long because he was way
too excited. He started to fuck me as he slapped me hard on the ass with
the riding crop. He told me my belly would be the size of a water melon
in just months. He came just about instantly and didn't pull out. Of
course we both knew we weren't ready for kids and I would be safe for
probably a week or maybe longer. I didn't cum that night but my husband
couldn't get enough of me. He stayed by my side the entire night and it
was great getting all the attention from him that he gave me. My ass
didn't even hurt that much tonight.

****

For two weeks this went on every two or three nights. I started to
notice my husband was pulling out and coming on my butt. Then everything
stopped when I got my period. I had forgotten that would start up again.
It gave us a week to relax and my husband warned me that when we met up
again in bed, I'd be really have something new to add to our games. I
didn't find anything really last time I looked, I just went off the pill
for a while. I figured I had an appointment in about three months to get
more pills and thats when I'd start them back up again. For now my
husband was having fun talking to me like he was going to swell my belly
up. I wasn't worried about it and neither was he. After about a week, my
husband again knew I was ready for anything. He grabbed
me and took me to our bedroom and I had thought up something that he
might like. I asked him not to put the gag in my mouth and he went along
with my request. He really started to spank me and I wouldn't tell him
anything at first. For the first time he heard me cry even though I had
done it many times before. He stopped hitting me and I had to let him
know it was ok and I did this every time. Once he was really sure, he
really spanked me even harder for worrying him like I did. It was then I
started to say I was sorry and I really shocked him when I said I
shouldn't have been thinking of Mike like I was. Mike was our next door
neighbor and had been a close friend of ours for about two years. He was
single and I always told my husband he was cute for a black man in his 40's.

****

My husband didn't catch on at first but once he did he used the riding
crop on me and listened to me really start to ball. He finally started
to fuck me like I wanted. I couldn't move a muscle because I was tied
down all over. My husband rammed his stiff cock up inside me and once he
was inside I started to beg MIKE not to get me pregnant, my husband just
wouldn't understand. Those words made me so excited and I could feel how
hard my husband was pounding into my body. I was crying fairly loud yet
I kept begging our black neighbor MIKE not to get me pregnant. I felt my
husband really slam into me hard and then my eyes got wide and I let out
a big "NOT INSIDE OF ME". Lucky for me it was the first day after my
period was over. I knew really I was safe but you just never know. It
was the first time in years my husband had cum inside of me when I
wasn't protected. He kept fucking me until I couldn't stand it any
longer. Calling out MIKE'S name instead of his, I came like the forth of
July. That night we talked a little about our escapade in bed and my
husband told me that when I talked about MIKE as he fucked me, it really
got him turned on. You can guess what became a big part of our games
after that. For two weeks everything was perfect, I got to keep my gag
off and my husband got use to my crying and my talking about MIKE
getting me pregnant. Our games had come a long way since the first time
I was tied up.

****

One night my husband went out drinking with his friends. Of course he
wanted to play the second he got home. It was around 11:00 at night and
I was just about ready to go to bed. I of course gave in and my husband
insisted I take a bath first then he had me do up my hair and freshen up
my makeup. I asked him why he wanted that tonight and he smiled and told
me my black boyfriend from next door might come over to service my
needs. That really put a smile on my face. I knew my husband wanted to
really play and I was more then ready after that statement. I let my
husband watch as I fixed up myself and then laid in bed totally naked
for him. He turned me over and put me on my knees. He slowly put my
cuffs on my hands and tied me down in a way I could only look into the
pillow that was under my face. I could my head a little to talk but not
much. He then told me it was time I got my payment for kidding him for
so long about our black neighbor. He had me tied there for about four
minutes and I didn't know where he had gone. Then I heard his voice and
he told me MIKE was here ready to put a hot little bun in my oven. I
could hear my husbands voice but that was about it. I had no clue our
good looking black neighbor really was there. My husband had invited him
over on his way home from the bar just 30 minutes or so ago. Mike had no
idea what was in store for him until he walked into our bedroom. Luckily
for him he didn't say a word, he just stared wide open at my ass and
pussy staring him in the face.

**

**

My husband really seemed to want to play the game tonight. He made me
beg for Mike to fuck me and fill me with his seed. When I didn't do it
good enough, my husband moved behind me and laughed as he took the
riding whip and started to spank both my firm cheeks right in front of
our amazed black neighbor. Mike had no clue we were this kinky. Nobody
did but us. That was just something you didn't talk about with friends.
For four minutes I got a very good spanking and once I started to cry I
really started to beg Mike to fuck me. He really had to think I knew was
there. Finally my husband guided Mike to the back of my body and
whispered for him to give me what I wanted. Mike had not been with any
girl for over six months. He just shook his shoulders and unzipped his
pants. Just seconds later I felt the stiff hot black cock push up inside
me. I could tell any difference between Mike and my husband. He was much
thicker and felt longer. My husband used the leather whip to make me beg
for Mike to swell up my tummy. I was crying pretty good but I was also
trying to do as my husband wanted. I was getting turned on myself this
time. I slowly started to move the little I could to make it feel better
for my husband and to try to make it feel really good for me. It worked
to perfection a lot sooner then I thought it would. I felt my husband
speeding up and my ass got hit really hard as my husband wanted me to
beg for our neighbors cum. I was talking so nasty and using Mikes name
as often as I could. I felt like a minute more and I would explode into
my own great orgasm. With very hard slaps of his cock up against my
pussy, I was suddenly stunned when the hot thick cum started to shoot
deep inside my body and my mind flew into a mini mode of panic.

**

I started to say out loud, "YOUR NOT CUMMING IN ME ARE YOU, PLEASE, NOT
THIS LATE IN THE MONTH, DON'T CHANGE IT". I felt my ass really whipped
as hard as it ever had been. My husband kept telling me to beg for
Mikes cum and with tears flowing from my eyes I finally did. My ass was
on fire and I knew I could feel hot sperm still shooting up inside of
me. I wanted to scream at my husband to pull out but it was way too
late. I was fucked for about two more minutes then everything just
stopped. I really cried up a storm because I knew what a dangerous time
my husband had picked not to pull out. My ass really hurt and I had to
admit I was upset with my husband for the first time in a long time. I
heard the door open and close and I was left there with my ass up in the
air and the cum just starting to flow out of my body and run down my
legs. It took me about fifteen minutes to stop crying. It seemed like a
long time before my husband came back into the room. I heard him ask if
I wanted Mike to fill me up one more time before he went home. I spoke
up and said NO real loud. That was a mistake. My ass really began to get
spanked again and for the first time I wasn't in the right mood for it.
I tried to get my husband to stop and he ignored every word I said. Once
I started to cry hard again, I just spoke up and said what my husband
was waiting for. I told MIKE I wanted him to fuck me and fill my pussy
up with more of his black baby making sperm. The second I said that my
ass was pulled back hard and my husband gave me a very rough fuck like I
told him I usually liked it. The spanking with the leather whip only
stopped if I kept begging our neighbor to fuck me and put another load
of nasty white cum deep up inside of me. This time I just knew my
husband would fuck me until he came again. I also knew he was probably
too drunk to pull out. It didn't matter tonight, he had already cum
inside me once.

**

To my surprise my husbands hand went around my waist and his fingers
started to play with my very moist pussy. It took him maybe five seconds
to find my clit. For the first time ever he slowly rubbed it all around
as he fucked me. That definitely changed things for me. As I begged MIKE
to fuck me good, I jumped all around as much as the ropes would let me
and this time I came before
our neighbor could fill me up for a second time. I was moving all around
because the finger never let my clit even after I had a great orgasm. I
squirmed around under our neighbor until he couldn't stand it another
second. I knew the instant he came because he fired his seed that far up
inside my very wet and ready body. My body had a stiff cock in it for
about three more minutes. Then just like last time our door opened and
closed and my husband left me there to just think about our night
together. This time he was escorting our black neighbor to the front
door and Mike thanked my husband a hundred times. Mike also told my
husband anytime I needed a refill just to give him a yell, no matter
what time of day it was. Mike wouldn't know right off the bat, but I'd
never need a refill for a good year. He did his job perfectly tonight
and I'd get exactly what I had begged for over the last month or so,
Mikes black baby growing inside my young body.

**

My husband finally let me loose and we didn't talk much the rest of the
night. My husband didn't even clean up, he went to bed and was out like
a light. He was really drunk that night and I knew it. I was really
pissed but I also knew it was half my fault. He had not done anything
that I had not been egging him on to do. I knew I gave him complete
power over me and I even told him he could cum in me if that's what he
wanted to do. I never thought he would but he proved me wrong twice
tonight. Slowly after a few hours as I laid there and thought about
things, I cooled down and I knew by morning I probably wouldn't say a
thing to my husband. When morning did come, I was feeling much better
and I made myself not bring up last night or what my husband did that
really hurt my feelings for a while. I made my mind up I was definitely
going back on the pill once I went for my next appointment in about two
months. I just told myself I wouldn't tell my husband and he would have
the illusion he was pulling a big one over on me whenever he decided to
stay inside me and risk getting me pregnant. Neither one of us knew that
time was gone for about a year. My husband never told me Mike was the
one who fucked me that night. He regretted it the next morning and tried
his hardest to make it up to me, only it was way too late.

**

We continued to have some fantastic sex and my ass got whipped about
every time I got tied up. My husband never brought up MIKE again in our
nights so I never used his name in our play time. We still enjoyed many
fun nights together and amazingly I didn't miss not having my period. I
wasn't use to having a period because I had been on the pill for about
three years and only stopped occasionally. It was a few weeks before I
was suppose to go in for more pills that I got violently sick a couple
mornings in a row. Then by noon I'd feel great. I don't know what made
me start thinking but somehow instantly I knew I was pregnant. I didn't
say a word to anyone, I just went to the store and once I got home I had
a good cry just as if my husband had really tanned my ass. I knew
exactly when it had to have happened. That one night my husband was
drunk and came in me twice. I waited patiently for my husband to get
home and over dinner and wine I broke the news to him. He was even more
stunned then I was if that was possible. The first thing he asked me was
HOW IT HAPPENED?

**

I reminded him of the night he went drinking with his friends and he
came home pretty drunk. Instantly my husbands face turned pure white as
all the color left his face. I told him he fucked me twice that night
and never pulled out. He never said another word for about an hour. He
now knew something that I would never get to know, the child in my hot
little oven wasn't his, it belonged to our 40 year old black neighbor
next door. My husband knew he would have to live with that fact for the
rest of his life. He was also smart enough not to ever let me find out
about it. Our sex slowed down until our son was born, but within a month
I couldn't wait to pull his handcuffs and ropes out. I was lucky I went
right back on the pill, within two months I was moaning Mike's name as
he fucked me from behind. My husband was watching and knew not to try to
stop things. Mike knew who's baby it was and he was now being rewarded
for his silence. My life was great again and my husband knew soon I
would be pregnant again. This time he wanted my child puffing up my
belly. It would be a very long summer satisfying both my husband and my
new fantasy lover.

**

Good thing I was so eager to please my man anyway I could!

**

******************************************

The Black Cop

My wife had become fond of getting fucked by a black cock while I
watched. I wasn't gay or a cuckold. I just loved watching her get fucked
silly. A couple of white guys had fucked her but it just wasn't as exciting.

She told me she would like to meet a black man and get fucked without me
knowing where she was or who was taking her. I didn't like the idea of
not knowing where she was. What if she got a bad dude and I couldn't
protect her. I finally gave in.

She had met a black guy that was a police man. Her girlfriend was dating
his room mate who was white. He was also a cop. She would go with her
girlfriend once a week to meet him. Since her girlfriend was married,
she needed an excuse to get out away from her husband.


The next week, on Tuesday night, my wife left with her friend. Arriving
back home around midnight, she told me that her friend Susan had gotten
her usual fuck, then she told me that she had fucked the black cock.
This went on for a couple of months. One night after arriving home, my
wife told me that they had made it a 4 some. Susan had finally gotten a
black cock. Her first.

The next week, the white cop had to work and the black guy fucked both
of them. Giving both of them a lot of cum. Susan wound up pregnant. Her
husband wasn't happy since he had been cut. Susan didn't know which cop
knocked her up. When the baby arrived, it was no doubt the black cops baby.


*******************************************

****

Knocked up at the club

****

My wife and I have been swinging since we were in our early 20s, we
stopped in our thirties to have children, three to be exact. When the
youngest was about 4 we decided to try swinging again and started going
to swing parties in the area. We live in Michigan and there are several
clubs.

**
****

We heard of one club called Interracial Happy Apple Couples and decided
to give it a try. It was a great club; lots of people and the party area
had several theme rooms. As one of the host was showing us around we
both whispered to each other the rooms we wanted to visit later. One
that I liked was a black out room. Basically it was a small room,
painted black with no lights. The entrance to the room was a hall with
several turns so, that no light could enter the room. Grace was wearing
a sexy skirt and top with no panties or bra. We entered the room and
could hear others, but not see anything. We started playing with each
other and it didnt take long for others to start groping us. One women
was particularly aggressive with me and open my pants and starting
giving me a blow job.

**
****

I lost track of Grace, but could hear her near me. The room started
filling up and it got pretty crowded. I was playing with a woman that
felt attractive and ended up fucking her. While I was fucking her I
heard a couple across the room really going at it. You heard the guy
grunt and knew he had just cum. After a few minutes a different guy was
fucking a lady pretty hard and I figured it was the same girl. After I
came, I headed towards the direction of the couple fucking. When I got
there it was obvious that a couple of others had the same plan and were
waiting there turn with the woman. After the second black guy came, a
third black guy stepped up and you could tell he was fumbling with a
condom. Then I heard my wife say, dont bother with the rubber just
fuck me.

**

I was hearing my wife get gang banged in a pitch-black room. After the
third black guy was done, I stepped up felt her body and found her
pussy, which was soaked with cum. I didnt say a word and started
fucking her. She was really getting into it and it didnt take long for
me to cum. I pulled away from her and another black guy was waiting his
turn. I got dressed and left the room; about 15 minutes later Grace
walked out looking very used, but with a big grin on her face. I
pretended like I didnt know what happen, but she said she knew I was
the forth guy. She left after the fifth black guy came in her. She went
to the restroom and cleaned up and we went to other parts of the club
and played with a few other couples, but those guys wore condoms. We
both loved LA Couples and she really liked the dark room.
**
****

The following Monday evening my wife told me, she wasnt feeling well
and actually felt like it was morning sickness. Now, Im sure many are
saying how could she have pregnancy symptoms after only two days. You
must understand. She is very fertile.

****

She got pregnant the first time within 2 months of when she stopped
taking the pill. She got pregnant the second time while still
breast-feeding the first. And, got pregnant the third time after missing
3 days of her pills.

**

**** 

By Tuesday, her breasts were sore and she had morning sickness. She
really didnt want another child, mainly because I had a vasectomy and
one of the other 4 black guys who gang banged her on Saturday must be
the father. She had no ideal other than the fact they were black or even
knew any of their names. We were worried and didnt know what to do, but
after a few discussions, we decided to keep the baby. The one thing we
did learn is she loved the thrill of bare backing someone knowing they
could get her pregnant. She just didnt think she would actually get
pregnant.

****
****

Our baby was born nine months later with black features but she was
adorable just like my wife. Naturally my wife wants to get pregnant by
another black man only this time she would prefer to select her mate.

**


******************************************

****

Black Fertilization

****

It was the 4th of July. I was living in a large beach house in
California with a couple other  black guys. Im a black guy too.  I have
always felt a special attraction to white wives, and this was the most
beautiful one I had ever seen. Jade was a trophy wife, with that
naturally brown-bronze smooth hairless skin. The large tits and red for
her Irish ancestry. At 5'4" her breasts were 34Ds.

****

She had a neighbor that was always entertaining at the house. She had
been over there one night when her husband was gone on a business trip. 
I had lusted after those sweet breasts and tiny white ass since the
first time I saw her, and every time she came over we would flirt pretty
brazenly. It was obvious she was attracted to me, but she was a 'good'
girl, and had a husband.

****

So the 4th rolls around and I'm out with two wives, Monica and Jade.
We're at a bar on beach waiting for fireworks and getting severely
hammered off margaritas. There were hands and feet all over the place
under the table, but I only returned the favor to the little redhead
goddess beside me. We're good and drunk and head out into the crowd to
watch the show from the beach.

**

****

Got split up from the women at some point, and when it's over I get a
call from one of the roommates who is about to light off his stockpile
at the house, so I walk back over there with a buddy I'd met up with.
Just a few girls are there, friends of the other roommates, but I'm
drunk and there are plenty of fireworks to play with. A few hours later,
a little after midnight, I've sobered up and the fireworks are over. My
roommates have retreated to their rooms with their partners. A few
stragglers are left passed out on the couch or playing video games.

**

That's when I get the call. Jade is crying and scared when I answer the
phone. She's managed to get to a party well south of my house on the
strip, and is completely inebriated and has been getting molested by the
guys at the party. She wants me to come rescue her. She has fled the
place and promised to meet me at a gas station close by. I drive the
mile and pick her up, giving her a hug and holding her hand as she sobs
on the way home. When we get back to the house I find an unoccupied
couch and sit down with her head buried in my shoulder, letting her cry
it out.

Fifteen minutes pass, and her crying subsides. She throws a leg over
mine, and the next thing I know she is attacking my face with her mouth.
Kissing, sucking, nibbling, licking... the girl was going wild with me
returning her frenzy. My hands went up her shirt and began kneading her
sweet, firm teen tits.

They felt as gorgeous as they had looked. Soon I decided this was my
chance to catch Jade with her guard down. No thought of the husband
right now, so I picked her up and carried her to my room and dropped her
on the queen sized bed and began stripping her. She tore at my own
clothes when she realized she was losing her pants and panties. I had
been right, she wanted it now.

Both of us finally naked, I laid her on her back and got between her
spread thighs. Surprisingly, the first thing I went for was a taste of
her lovely little pussy. It was almost completely bald, with only a tiny
patch of light downy hair above the slit that had been trimmed neatly.
The rest was smooth as a baby as I licked around and around and finally
latched on to her clit.

She squirmed and pushed back up at my face as I reveled in the sweetest,
freshest little pussy I'd ever tasted. My heart skipped a beat when I
slipped my finger in her juicy hole. She was no virgin, I knew that
already, but her husband had to have the tiniest little prick in the
world, because I could barely push my finger inside.

**


?Once I did I knew I had found heaven. The folds of her pussy pulsed
and sucked and squeezed my finger. I almost lost my wad right then just
thinking what it would feel like around my 7 inch tool. After eating her
out for a while, I rolled off and onto my back, hoping for a nice
blowjob so I could watch her pretty pink lips wrapped around my black
cock while I got nice and hard for her pussy. I also tried not to take
chances with white wives, as lots of them dont use birth control, so I
was fully prepared to roll a rubber on for this nymphet, however much I
would have loved to blast bare inside her. But Jade had other ideas.
Almost the instant I flopped on my back, she grabbed my black cock,
straddled me, and aimed it straight for her bald little pussy lips.

It was a tight fit, and she had to press down almost painfully before I
was balls deep next to her unprotected womb. When she started bouncing
up and down, squeezing my black shaft with her throbbing, gripping pussy
walls, I was done. There was no way I was stopping, or pulling out of
the gorgeous white pussy on top of me, while her boobs bounced and swung
in my face. Within minutes I stiffened and groaned, and she moaned in
return and pushed herself as far down on my black cock as she could
while I shot buckets of cum deep in her bare pussy. The tiny white pussy
devoured every drop of my sperm as it continued to ooze into her womb.

****

She collapsed on me and rolled off onto her back, passing out almost
instantly. I fell asleep as well. I woke up a few hours later with her
shaking me. "We don't have any clothes on!" she hissed at me. I
shrugged. She began putting back on the outfit I had torn off. Still
somewhat drunk she called for a cab and she went back home that night,
with my load still soaking in her pussy.

She came up pregnant, but I heard from her friends that she couldn't
figure out why because she always used condoms with her husband.
Apparently the night of the 4th of July was a lost memory for her. It
was lucky for me though, because it was pencil dick who got fingered for
knocking her up. Wait until my black baby is born. Theyre going to
wonder what happen.

**

******************************************

****

Knocking up Amy

****

My wife, Amy, is a very open-minded individual when it comes about sex
and makes me proud to be her husband and her lover. Whenever we get a
free moment from the day to day chores of life we are usually making out
or touching one another and talking about how much we can't get enough
of one another. My wife Amy has straight long dark hair.

**

****

She stands at 5'2", has a 40dd chest, lovely legs, and a beautiful
caramel color to her body.

**

****

Some days I get excited just imagining her in the various nighties I buy
her.

**

****

One particular day in May her sister, Sally, came over and decided to
wear a very revealing short black mini-skirt and a halter top. Sally is
a beautiful woman and I always think about what it would be like to
sample her toned body. Sally smiled when she saw me and said hello.

**

****

Although, she was beautiful she sort of lived in her own little world.

****

"Mind if I get a drink, Matt?", she asked.

**

****

"Be my guest.", I replied.

**

****

She opened the fridge door and found what she wanted was towards the
bottom of the fridge. She leaned over to grab a cold soda out of the
fridge and her mini skirt jumped up a little bit and gave me a nice
view. It seems that Sally didn't like to wear underwear and her
well-trimmed pussy was in plain view. My cock woke up instantly and I
quickly positioned myself behind the kitchen counter to hide my excitement.

**

****

All of a sudden, I see Amy walk in and she plants a very deep passionate
kiss on my lips to say hello. I love the way she kisses. She saw her
sister by the fridge, said hello to her, and gave my cock a playful
grip. When she realized that my cock was rigid, she quickly looked at
her sister and told me she'll take care of matters after Sally left.

**

****

Sally stayed for about an hour after that and we made plans to go to the
lake in a couple of days. I went upstairs to freshen up and when I came
out of the restroom I was greeted by my wife with one of her sexiest
outfits. It was an outfit that only covered the necessary areas. It had
long black straps that went over the nipple area and V-necked down to
her panties. She pushed me up against the wall and her mouth descended
onto mine. Our tongues were dashing about in each other mouths as our
lips rubbed against each other. I grabbed her body and crushed it
against mine and started kissing and nibbling her neck area. She gasped
with pleasure and one of her straps slipped off revealing one of her
lovely breast. Her breast had a lovely dark color to them around the
nipple area and the rest was a creamy tan. I took it into my mouth and
sucked on it gingerly enjoying her gasps. I pushed off the other strap
and her outfit fell down to the floor.

**

****

Quickly she kicked it away with her foot and then started to raise my
shirt over my chest. When it got about half way, she unbuckled my pants
and made them drop to my feet. My cock was straining against the
material and she jokingly asked, " Is this for me or for my sister?"

**

****

"It's all for you baby"

**

****

"Good!", she exclaimed and took off my underwear. Her warm mouth
enveloped my cock and my legs began to get weak with excitement. She
always drove me wild with her oral talents and within a few minutes I
was exclaiming to her, " I am about to cummmmmm". She didn't let up and
I erupted myself deep into her throat. She was surprised by the amount
at first but then started sucking faster and got it all without a drop.
My legs wanted to relax so I rested against the wall.

**

****

While I was resting, she asked, " Do you ever think about having sex
with my sister?".

**

****

Once a guy comes he's usually receptive to being truthful. " Yea, I
think about what would happen if there was a mistaken identity
situation. She decided to sleep in the bedroom and I didnt know about
it and when I got into bed, I wouldnt realize it was her and start
teasing her and feeling her up."

**

****

"Thank you for being honest. One day we might be able to do that. Go get
ready because our friends are coming over for dinner shortly."

**

****

**

?

****

I had forgotten about our friends coming over. One of them was a couple,
Nathan and Marisa, who were always constantly bickering but they were a
nice black couple who enjoyed success in their lives. Nathan was pretty
cool but I always could see him eyeing my wife's chest from afar. His
wife on the other hand was overweight and must be good in the sack for
Nathan to stay around as long as he did.

**

****

The guests arrived and the party lasted until 11pm at which point Amy
was starting to get tired. She excused herself and I followed her
upstairs to make sure she was comfortable. After she was done getting
ready for bed. I kissed her goodnight in our usual fashion and asked her
to sleep in nude because after everyone was gone, I will be up later to
massage her and enjoy her body.

**

****

I went downstairs and pretty much everyone left except for Nathan and
Marisa. Marisa was asleep on the couch and wouldn't budge. I would have
offered to help pick her up but she is very hefty and Nathan could have
cared less.

**

****

"Oh fuck she is out. Mind if I use the restroom upstairs?", he asked.

**

****

"Go for it."

**

****

Nathan headed upstairs and a couple of minutes went by without him
returning. I thought he might have fallen asleep in the bathroom so I
headed upstairs. When I got to the hallway, I noticed the bathroom light
was off and got a funny sense that something was not right. I went down
the hallway and notice Nathan staring at my wife asleep and naked. Oh
shit I thought to myself and started approaching the bedroom doorway.
Nathan must have been in heaven because went to the side of the bed and
inhaled sharply as he looked at her with amazement. I stopped when I
notice that and my curiosity got the best of me. I wondered how far he
would go. I stood to the side and waited. He looked back a couple of
times but seems he didn't see me.

**

****

He started to touch her boobs and caress them. My wife moaned a little
but appeared to be asleep still. Feeling emboldened, he ran his finger
down to her pussy and began to rub the lips in a slow motion. Upon
contact, her legs parted and Nathan got an eyeful of her shaved pussy.

**

****

He inhaled loudly again and crawled onto the bed in front of her thighs.
I think he was passed reason. He slowly looked up at her to make sure
she was still asleep one more time and looked back. He then started to
lick her pussy lips at first in a slow manner and then in a very quick
manner. She turned her head slightly towards my way and continued to be
asleep but made little noises as Nathan continued to enjoy her nectar.
By now my cock was excited beyond relief. Nathan was excited as well as
he suddenly started to take off his pants and his cock sprang free. I
watched in amazement as the scene unfolded in front of me. My wife was
probably thinking it was me doing all of this but was so tired she just
fell asleep hard. I decided to go in and break up the situation when Amy
blurted out, " OH I need you in me badly. Come on"

**

****

I stopped in my tracks. Nathan lined up his cock into my wife's pussy
and slid in with no problems and let out a loud groan, "AWW fuck yea".
He arched his back to position himself even deeper. I could only imagine
the sensations he must have been feeling at that moment. Amy grunted
with the force and sighed incoherently as Nathan began pushing in and
out with his black cock.

**

****

The smell of sex seemed to fill the air as Amy's natural response to the
stimulation began to occur. Nathan kept cursing in a whisper as he
continued to enjoy my wife's treasures. I looked at my wife anxiously
wondering if she would wake up from all of this or continue to dream.

****

Little by little my wife's grunts had a rhythm and Nathan started to
show signs that he was getting closer. My cock was leaking like crazy
with precum. Nathan let out another loud groan and clenched his butt
cheeks together. At that same moment, Amy's legs wrapped themselves
around his butt and pulled him close. Nathan blasted inside of her and
didn't stop plowing his cock into her until it looked like he was
drained. Amy grunted and just laid there afterwards.

**

****

At that point I decided to walk back down the hallway to let him know I
was coming down the hallway.

**

****

"Hey Nate! Did you die in the bathroom or what?", I yelled.

**

****

Nathan must have ran into the bathroom and pretended to flush the
toilet. "Sorry about that. I must have ate something bad.", he said as
he came down the hallway. Nathan woke up his wife and

****

they both straggled to the car. I waved them goodbye and went to visit
my wife.

**

****

I walked in and saw Amy's legs still splayed open and his cum still
oozing from her hole. She smiled up at me and said, "I hope you liked
that, baby."

**

****

I looked at her in surprise. She knew I was there the whole time. Dam I
hate how she knew me so well. " Once he started to eat me, I couldn't
control the urges to go further. I had to feel what he was going to do
to me. I also saw you in the corner and you didn't say anything so I let
him continued."

**

****

I was so relieved she wasn't upset at me. I grabbed and held her
closely. She looked up at me and then told me that I could only use her
mouth and ass for the next couple of weeks. I looked at her
disappointedly and asked why? She then told me that she was actually in
the time when her ovulation was occurring and if she became pregnant she
wanted to know who the dad was.

**

****

Women just like it that way. I was shocked. I didn't even realize that
was a possibility from this hot coupling. I would just have to wait and
see what was in store for us. To show my approval, I flipped her over on
all fours and slowly eased my cock into her ass until she begged for me
to come.

**

****

Two weeks later her period never came and she kept singing around the
house. I eventually bought her a test and it came back positive! She
smiled and said she knew that same night when he blasted her with all of
his cum that she was pregnant. She knew I was sadden by the thought but
she told me something that was going to make my day brighter. She said,
"Remember that fantasy of yours with Sally. I have an idea.."

**

****

Oh boy!

**

?


********************************************************

The Mating Position

I must admit. When my husband started talking of another man fucking me
I was appalled. I had never thought, even imagined, that I would ever
fuck another man. But here he was my husband, asking, begging, wanting
me to start fucking other men and I must admit, the more he talked the
more intriguing it sounded.

After several months of talking, begging and pleading, I agreed under
two conditions. First: If we did this there would be no turning back and
second: I probably would never go with a black man. I then asked if he
had someone in mind.

He said he had a friend, Whit, he had been talking to and asked if I
would be willing to meet him. I said OK and the following Saturday we
went to his house. As we sat talking Whit let his cock show from his
shorts and when we left, I told my husband I had seen his cock and it
looked good.

Three days later we went back and I ended sucking his cock and getting
fucked doggy style while my husband laid under,  licking my pussy. After
Whit finished my husband cleaned my pussy of Whits cum. After fucking
Whit a couple months he told me, as we talked on messenger, that he had
two friends that wanted to join in for it was OK to maybe add him. I
said it would be OK and the following weekend we went to his place.
Sitting on the couch I watched as Micks friends entered.

This is Vin and Pau. The two I told you about.

As Pau sat next to me Vin took the chair. Kissing Pau, Whit stood and
pulled his cock out. Want some of .....

Yep. I replied moving forward and taking his cock between my lips.

Lets go to the bed. Whit said after I have sucked some.

I kneeled on the bed sucking Whits cock more as Vin started licking my
pussy. My husband soon got under me licking as Whit started fucking my
and I started sucking Vins cock.


When Whit had finished Vin took his place while my husband was still
licking Whits cum from my pussy. I started sucking Paus cock as Vin
pounded me from behind.
A couple months fucking Whit, along with Vin and Pau, Whit told me he
had another friend and was it OK to maybe add him. I said it would be OK
and the following weekend we went to his place.

When we arrived, I was introduced to a good-looking black man about six
feet tall and somewhere around 190 pounds. Whit then motioned for me to
sit on the couch.
You didnt tell me she was so hot, he said placing his hand on my knee
and rubbing slowly upward stopping as he touched my pussy.

Mm. He said smiling moving his hand to my pussy.

Thank you. I said opening my legs.

And no panties. I like that.

Less to take off."

Whit told me youre into cuckolding your husband."

Yes.
So what all you into?

I have a few lovers.

But what do you like?

Little bit of everything. Sucking-fucking.

What does your husband say about what you do? I mean about you fucking
other men.

He does what I say.

So you like other cock instead of his huh?

Its my body and Ill fuck who I want. Besides--he doesnt have much
anyway.

Got a small one huh.

I call him turtle dick for short.

Turtle dick. I like that.


Take your pants off honey. I want Mick here to see how small a cock you
have.

Man! That is a small cock. Now wonder you love fucking other men. Mick
said as I took my pants off.

Told you. Turtle dick.

You ever had sex with a black man?

No. Never had the opportunity.

Well I guess Im just going to have to show you what youve been
missing. Mick said as he stood. I know youll like it so much you
wont want that turtle dick again. Adding as he lead me towards the
bedroom.

Removing my clothes, Mick started licking my pussy while I sucked his
cock. He then moved between my legs, placed the head to my womanhood,
and entered with one quick movement.

Oh! I said as he entered and my pussy stretched to accommodate the width.
You OK?"

Yes. Just havent had a cock this big before.

Want me to stop?

No. I want to feel you inside me."

Thats good. I want you to enjoy every minute and know how good a black
cock feels.
I am. You feel great and the deepness is wonderful.

Would you like having this black cock every day?

Oh yes, Id love having you everyday.

I would like to become you bull and help you cuckold your husband. That
is if you want.

I dont know what a bull is.

A bull is someone that owns your pussy. One that fucks you everyday,
sleeps in your bed and takes over as your lover.

What about my husband?

He would become sort of a servant, taking orders from both of us.

Where would he sleep?

Either on the floor or the couch. The bed would be ours.

Sounds good. I would love having you as my bull.

As your bull--Im going to make sure youre going to get it everyday.

Mm. I said smiling.
And some friends too. Would you like that? Having a BBC two--three
times a day?
Yes.

Im going to make you my black cock slut. Would you like that?

Yes.

When we came back to where my husband was I told him I had just gotten
the best cock I had ever had. I told him that he stretched my pussy and
went where no man had gone before adding that I loved being filled with
black cock.

After Mick left I told my husband he was going to become my bull and
would be coming back every day to stretch my pussy, making me his black
cock slut, while I made hubby clean me as I pushed on my stomach filling
his mouth with his black cum. Three day later Mick told me he was going
to have a party that coming Saturday and wanted me to come.
Arriving, I noticed six black men sitting around naked.

Babe. These are my friends. Larry, Paul, Vance, Steve, Reggie and Ken.
Mick said introducing all.

Guys! This is the lady I told you about.

The one who loves black cock and wants a black baby?
One in the same.

Whos the guy behind her?

Thats just her cuck husband.

So you like black cock huh. The one called Larry said as I finished
removing her clothes.

Yes.

Well come over her and get on your knees. I want to see just how much
you deep throat this. Larry said pointing his cock to me.

As everyone watched I got on my knees, tilted my head a little, and
opened my mouth.
Wasting no time, Larry grabbed the back of her head and stuck the head
of his cock into my mouth, shoving it down my throat as far as it would
go. Gagging and choking, I dutifully held my hands behind my back as he
ramming his black cock farther as I did my best of lip locking the head
to keep him from pulling out.

"Man! She's really hot for that black cock he's giving her". Paul said
watching the show.
After sucking Larry, Mick led me to the bedroom where he ordered me to
assume the bitch mating position

By the time tonights over youre going to be pregnant with a black baby.

I want that to. Saying as I instantly got on my knees, my bottom up
and my pussy wide open, almost dripping in anticipation, for his use. My
swollen pink clit sticking out like a dog in heat.

In the corner my husband watched as Mick prepared me for penetration,
applying lubricant over his cock and around the outside of my pussy. He
then moved between my legs, touching his cock head to my virginal
passage, and slowly begin feeding it into me.
Pressing forward, the head of his black cock stretched my pussy lips to
accommodate his cock as he slowly penetrated his black cock deep into my
soft expanding pussy and filling my pussy as the its lips clung to
Micks thick shaft moved in and out as her juices, mixed with his semen,
glistened in the light.

After a couple of minutes I started shouting "I want it, cum in me. Oh
yes, fuck me fuck me hard. I want your cum deep inside me. Give me your
baby juice."

Cumming, Mick pulled out, his cum dripping from my now, gapping pussy.
Still kneeling, the others each took their turn filling me with their
black seed.

You ready for this. Larry said moving between her legs.

Yes. I said groaning as my pussy stretched to its max, almost tearing,
as he pushed his huge cock deeper and deeper in my pussy. I flinched as
he rammed in his cock deeper, working to get the whole of his cock into
me. As he did I she started screaming "it hurts, it hurts as his balls
touched her ass and fuck me. Fuck me hard. OH FUCK ME". She screamed as
he rammed home like a piston.

Gently withdrawing his shaft, now glistening, he climbed off the bed,
leaving open to my husbands view. Her pussy was gaping and, again,
semen pooled inside, beginning to trickle out.

See how stretched your wifes pussy is? She wont even feel your puny
dick anymore. He told my husband laughing.

All my husband could do was watch, unable to stop them, as they took
turns fucking me until each climaxed inside my unprotected pussy,
flooding it as each went over the top and huge globes of thick black
sperm shot out, searing deep into the tender walls of my pussy flooding,
overflowing, touching places his smaller cock could never reach.
After all had taken their turn, over and over, I knew their cum had
already attached itself to the wall of her womb, fertilized her egg, had

began to grow. I also knew there was nothing that could be done to stop
the black seeds relentless attack.

I turned towards my husband smiling.

I can feel it honey. She said as she sat on the bed. I can feel a
black fetus attaching to the walls of my womb. Were going to have a
baby. A black baby.


*******************************************

Black Baby Fantasy

Judy and I met in a sizable Midwestern city. I was in the military, and
22. She was working her way through college, and 20. We started dating;
within two months we were living together, and within four months we
were married. A whirlwind courtship of sorts.

After some years I left the military, and Judy graduated. The city got a
little worn after a while, as did our daily sex life. We started to take
longer weekend drives to visit other large cities to see what life was
like there. We also started to rent porno, and we would either shop
together, or one or the other would go in and make a choice to suit
both. At first it was pretty standard stuff, then came some toy
purchases, and as we explored each other and our fantasies, we came to
the interracial set .

I must say this was more like my turn-on than hers. She would do
anything to make me happy, however, so she went along with the games for
a while. There was a lot of dirty talk while making love, and
occasionally, it turned into some pretty hot sex. For me, at that point,
there is nothing more beautiful to witness on camera (as if to believe
it might happen in real life) than to watch a large and very dark black
male with a large cock going down on a smaller and quite pale white
female. This has remained a big fantasy to present day.

Judy and I had been on one of our road trips to the south, and we
decided to take in dinner at a Moroccan restaurant. While seated, we had
a few drinks, gorged ourselves, and decided we were both too tired to
drive back. Out of the blue, I asked her if she would like to stay at
one of the somewhat seedy motels in the area. I did not know any
personally, but the yellow pages were pretty explicit to a point. You
just needed to be able to read between the lines. Nervously, she agreed.
We chose a place with a large, heart-shaped bed, mirrored ceilings and
headboard, mood lighting, and a hot tub. I picked up a little Jack
Daniels for lubrication. After some chit-chat, I asked her if she would
be willing to let me watch her with a black man. Blushing, she said she
couldn't, "I don't think I can do it." After a few more drinks, and
after we had fantasy sex about the idea, she cleaned up, and said okay.
I went to the indoor pool at the heart of the complex, and found a
rather qualified looking guy. I stopped momentarily, unsure how to
really proceed with the conversation. I decided to be direct. I walked
up and introduced myself to Jack, and he shook my hand. We talked about
swimming, the town, and what would otherwise fill about five minutes of
small talk. I then came to the point of my visit with him. I explained
what it was that we were intending, and why I was there. Seemingly
stunned, but very much in control, he had very little expression. He
suggested he would like to meet my wife first. I suggested My wife was
extremely apprehensive, and I wanted to run in advance to warn her I had
found someone. He told me which room he was in, and suggested to give
him about an hour to prepare, when he would come knocking. My wife was
both concerned and elated about the news, and insisted on lots of
details. I am not one for details on guys; girls maybe.

Approximately 45 minutes past, and the knocker arrived. As he came to
the door, I already had my wife prepared as naked on the bed. She rose
to a sitting position to view him; from the look on her face it was
obvious she was pleased. She shook his hand, they exchanged a few
pleasantries, we all had a drink, and there was a period of quiet. Judy
being a little bit more loose now suggested how attractive and muscular
he was, and that she didn't really know what to expect might come to the
door. She suggested she would insist on his being the type that would
not be too aggressive or hurt anyone. He made her feel very much at ease
with his demeanor.


?

His character was quite opposite of his voluminous build. Judy came to
stand on the floor, and asked Jack to stand directly in front of her. By
this time he had his shirt off, but everything else was intact. She
wanted to see how tall he was next to her, and there was at least 1 ft.
of difference; the top of her head just about reached his chin. She
asked if it would be OK if she helped him out of his clothes, which he
agreed to. When she reached his G-string, he stopped her. He asked if
this was what she really wanted. Without even looking at me at that
point, she nodded her affirmation. He pulled her upwards and closely to
him, lowered his lips, and they started a seven minute passionate kiss.
The large-sized bulge in his underwear was at this point stretched to
where I thought they might go flying across the room any minute. My
wife's body in a close embrace with his, she was at this point getting
pushed away from him at his midsection. When their lips parted, my wife
immediately looked down. She knelt in front of him, and removed the
shorts. Out popped what I would say is about a seven and a half inch
thick dark rod with a rather sizable pair of hairy hanging balls.

Judy was always a big fan of blowjobs. I always had a difficult time
focusing enough on the feel of it to get off in her mouth as she
preferred. So, finding the first fantasy to fulfill, she went right to
work on him in her mouth. She has the type of hands that were thin with
long fingers, very dry, and somewhere between soft and rough. They
always drove me crazy when they touched me just about anywhere on my
body. She utilized her assets on him until it seemed he was at his fullest.

Jack took my wife by the hand and led her to the hot tub area. Still
holding her hand, he led her in first, and sat right in front of her in
the water. I was sitting in a chair nearby, but could not see what was
happening directly. As I remember I think it was a bubble-bath, or
Jacuzzi tub. I could tell by the look on my wife's face in several
moments what he was doing; massaging her vaginal opening and clit. The
look in her eyes as she gazed at him, and the head gestures she made
when she closed her eyes told me she was more than ready for him. A
minute later he moved directly on top of her, looking down at his
manhood, and maneuvering himself properly. My wife helped guide him to
the opening of there nether region. It was again clear when he entered
her by the sound she made, the look on her face, and the way she
clutched for him. She pulled him close to her; all the way in. They laid
there together for a few minutes as she adjusted to his size, and Judy
started to enjoy the reality of the mental fantasies we always shared.
Five minutes or more passed.

Jack whispered something in Judy's ear, she nodded, and he climbed off
her, took her by the hand, and lead her from the hot tub to the bed. I
could now tell that they were both primed and ready, and it was about to
happen. I did see my wife was in another place cognitively, and probably
didn't realize I was there. Was I nervous? Sure I was, cottonmouth and
all. Half of me wanted to see her taken, but the other half was
concerned he would be better. I decided I would just enjoy myself, and
allow her the full pleasure as well.

They kissed a few more times, and moved into a 69 position for some
time. There was a lot of heavy breathing and some moaning as well.
Pretty soon the excitement in the room became too much for my wife, she
removed her mouth from him, and turned around to mount his pole. She
took it firmly in her hand, and slowly I began to watch Jack's large
unit disappear completely within my wife's pink patch. She tossed her
head back more and more until her whole body had come to rest on him,
her hand now removed. There was very little gap between them; large
black balls and little white ass. I took a deep breath. They went at
this for a while, until my wife laid down upon him, still riding him up
and down. They were long strokes where she took him out to the tip of
his penis, and went all the way back down on him. The rhythm was not too
fast or too slow, and she now had both hands resting on the sides of his
shoulders for leverage. I couldn't say anything; I couldn't even move. I
was both possessed and frightened. It was really happening, and my
emotions were in a twirl. She commenced to build quickly now to her
orgasm, and as I heard him come, I was further surprised that she
remained fully on top of his unit while he exploded inside. This was one
of the fantasies we occasionally had; black-baby pregnancy. And with
each and every one of the fantasies, he came inside (as did I).

There was a brief respite where both my wife and Jack got cleaned up and
used the bathroom. We all had another drink and spoke about the event.
Everybody was quite positive up to that point. My wife reached for him,
kissed him again, audibly suggesting she wanted to be taken missionary
style. She laid down on the bed, spread her legs as wide as they would
go, took his waist in her hands, and guided him into her again. She was
already extremely wet by just the thought of what she wanted from him. I
sat there in a chair at the edge of the bed and could see not only how
shiny his rod was from her ecstasy, but the amount of juice that was
flowing from her onto the sheets. They were whispering what must have
been naughty things in each other's ear, as there was a lot of grunting
and nodding. It seems they were both working on living their own
fantasies by now. His rhythm was slightly faster now, her hands firmly
wrapped around his butt, pulling him inward. She was controlling the
action! Something must have really clicked between them because within
just another few minutes, he pulled out of her quickly, her taking his
root in both hands, and jerked him all over herself. There was so much!
There is a large pool on her stomach, a big splotch at the top of her
vagina where he exited, and a sizable splatter on her left breast. With
a big smile, and his seed-spitting now terminated, she proceeded to rub
him all over herself. She took two fingers and put a large mass inside
her. She rubbed in a good deal on her breasts, leaned forward, and
stroked the remainder onto her ass and crack. She laughed. She asked me
if I was enjoying myself as much as she was. I nodded, but didn't really
know what else to say. I did not want to spoil the moment .

After another cleanup, it was time for Round 3. My wife managed to get
him hard by just stroking and talking to him, and was getting ready to
mount him again. She very specifically told me she wanted both of us at
once, and to get behind her. I tried, but it was just in such close
contact with another man, I could not get myself excited enough. She was
visibly disappointed. She switched positions and asked me to come around
to the foot of the bed again. It was then I suggested to Jack that she
very much liked it in the ass. It was the one place he had not been, and
my wife said nothing as she moved toward me, and he behind her. Again
the entry timing was clear based on the look on her face and the noise
she made. He had his fingers between her legs, most likely stimulating
her clitoris at the same time. Try as she might, she was unable to blow
me for more than a second or two before I fell out of her mouth,
defeated by another orgasmic moan. It still wasn't working; nothing was.
I was excited, but could not get hard. She had both hands on the edge of
the bed, her head now all the way down, and her ass high in the air
while he took her deeply, the rhythm increasing. I came around to see
how they looked together from behind. He had both his hands around her
hips, shoving himself all the way into her to his balls. His fingers
were soaked from her, and she was dripping all over the sheets. Without
missing a beat, he changed positions, and was now on top of her from
behind, as if riding her. I could clearly see his meat disappearing into
her, with that same glistening dick he had before. What seemed like an
hour of fucking was probably only about 10 minutes when they both
reached their climax, and he uncontrollably relieved himself all the way
inside her. The two were completely connected with no space, and she was
rotating her hips in an up and down motion to stroke in the remainder of
his sperm. He pulled her into his lap still firmly planted inside her,
and they both laid there with a smile on their faces until he went soft.
They looked up at me and asked how it was for me, and I said, "probably
not nearly as good as it was for you." They both smiled, looked at each
other, and laughed.

Well, I asked permission for Jack to sleepover for the night, and he
agreed. I awoke several times to hear them going at it most of the
night, and in assorted positions. I was OK with the sleeplessness; it
was just a matter of whether to get up and turn on the light to watch,
or just listen to them together. He must have busted three or four more
nuts, and she had about six or eight more. In the morning they showered
together, Jack shook my hand, and he left. Beforehand, there was a
parting Kiss where Jack explained that if Judy was hers, he would never
have let her be with anyone else. He also commented on her beauty, which
made her blush again.

Judy and I went to the front desk to check out and pay the bill. We
drove a short way to a local diner for breakfast. We sat down in a quiet
corner and reminisced about the night's activities. She mentioned she
did not know it could be that good, nor did she believe it actually
happened. She was clear that she was very pleasantly surprised about the
man that entered her room that night, and fucked her brains out in front
of her husband all night long. Although we had talked about doing it
more often, we never did. She was very concerned that it would create
arguments, or that she might actually start to like black men better.
She did tell me I was as good as he, but it was obvious the lie did not
work on me. Her sounds throughout the experience gave away the best
sexual encounter she'd ever had.


***************************************************************

Gang Bang Black Breeding

Don and Fran sat on the couch holding hands. Fran looked at the tester
in her hand. "It says positive. I think I'm pregnant. The doctor had
told them that the pill was not 100% foolproof. What should we do?" Don
answered, "One problem is that we don't know who the father is. Based on
the timing, this may have happened at the party we had a few weeks ago."
Fran thought for a minute, "Yes, that fits. That was a really fun party
but if I have a baby I want it to be yours and we can't be sure that
this one is. Another thing to think about is that one of the guys at the
gangbang was black. Do we want to take the chance that I'm having a
black baby?"

Don was thirty-six. Fran was his second wife. He and his first wife were
frequently involved in wife swapping and sex parties and they both
really enjoyed it. After a ten-year marriage, she found a rich guy that
wanted her. He could buy her fancy things and take her on world trips.
That is what she wanted out of life. She took the two kids and moved
out, leaving Don alone. The divorce was final in a few months. Don met
Fran at the sub-division's swimming pool while waiting for the divorce.
They started dating. Fran was a very attractive nineteen-year-old. She
had a very slim, almost bony body but for her size she had large firm
tits. That really attracted Don to her. On their second date, Don found
out that she was a virgin, except for giving a few blowjobs, but was
ready to give her body to him. A month after his divorce was final, they
were married by a justice of the peace.

Don and Fran had been married for one year. They had decided that they
did not want any kids, at least not yet, so she was on the pill. Fran
turned out to be a great and very willing fuck. They had done almost
every sexual thing that they could think of and she enjoyed it all and
was always ready. She enjoyed having his six and a half inch cock in all
three holes and told him that his cum tasted like candy. If he had a
little bit of her shit on his prick after fucking her ass, she giggled
and called it chocolate candy then sucked it down. Now Don was about to
introduce her to party sex. He had four of his friends over to watch
football and more. As she served them snacks and beer, she didn't know
that this night was planned to be her first gangbang. Fran joined them
in watching some of the game and had a couple drinks with them.


Don had her sit on his lap. After a couple minutes, he reached around
and started massaging her tits. She pushed his hands away but he put
them right back and would not let her remove them again. "Not in front
of the guys, Don." "Just keep quiet and enjoy it. You're going to have
fun tonight," Don answered. Next, he pulled down her top, exposing her
large firm boobs to all. She turned her head and gave him a dirty look.
Don kissed her hard. Fran took a deep breath and returned his kiss.
While they were kissing, Fran felt a firm hand squeeze her right breast.
She turned and looked. It was Bill, the guy sitting next to them. When
she did not object, he slid over and started sucking her nipple, which
was already enlarged and firm. Fran moaned and Don lifted her skirt and
slipped his hand inside her panties. When he touched her clit, Fran
jumped and her pussy flooded Don's fingers.

Fran looked around and saw that all the guests were rapidly stripping
out of their clothes. Looking back at her husband, she asked, "Is this
what you want?" He told her yes. "OK, I'm up for it." Four guys ranging
from about twenty-five to almost fifty now stood naked around her with
their cocks in their hands. She reached for the closest one and slid her
lips over it. She could already taste the pre-cum on the head. She
licked the tasty cum off of it. Fran stood and immediately hands were
all over her, stripping her of her clothes. Don stood up and undressed,
joining the others. He pushed Fran down on her knees and all the men
surrounded her with their hard cocks pointing at her head. Fran rotated
around the circle, giving each man a few seconds of sucking before going
on to the next one. She made it around the circle two times.



Bill was about thirty, five foot ten and well built. He also had a nice
seven inch prick that had a sharp upward curve. Jack was in his late
twenties, only about five six. His cock was no more than six inches but
it was the thickest of the bunch. Tyrell was six two and built like a
football linebacker, which he had been. Now he was almost fifty but he
was still big and muscular. He also was about seven inches but not as
thick as Jack's cock. The bulbous head of his cock was wider than the
shaft and the black shaft had large veins running up and down it. Tyrell
was the only Black in the bunch. Fran had never considered having sex
with a Black, but now that it was going to happen, she was excited about
it. Terry was the last guest, He was twenty-five, many tattoos, short
cropped blond hair and the longest man meat of the bunch at eight inches
or a little more. He had been Don's best man at the wedding so she had
known him for a year. He had always flirted with her, but nothing more
till tonight.



Don told her to get on her hands and knees. She promptly did it. He said
that he wanted her to suck him first and the others could take turns
using her pussy and ass hole. He lay on the floor with his prick
pointing up at her face. The guys had long before decided who would get
which hole first. Terry got behind her and reached his hand to her
mound. Feeling how wet she was, he decided that he did not need any
extra lube. He held his cock to her fuck hole and pushed in. She was
tight but wet enough that he did not have any trouble sinking in balls
deep. Terry held her hips and fucked her doggy style while she sucked
her husband's shaft with passion.



It took about five minutes before Terry came and filled her pussy with
its first load of the night. Terry backed away and so did Don. Terry
came to her head where she gave his cock a good oral cleaning. Tyrell
lay on the floor and Fran mounted him sixty-nine style. She slipped her
pussy down over his waiting cock and looked back to see Bill getting
between their legs and bringing his dong to her remaining hole. First he
reached down and scooped up some cum from around her pussy. He opened
her ass with his finger coated with cum. After finger fucking her ass
for a minute, he replaced his finger with his cock. She was tight and he
had to push hard to get himself in her poop shoot but in it went. The
two of them started fucking her holes. This was another first, having
cocks in two of her holes at the same time. She felt stuffed but happy.
Don kneeled back at her face for some more sucking. Soon Don filled her
mouth with his cum. Fran had a dirty but fun idea. She lowered her cum
filled mouth and gave Tyrell a big kiss. Tyrell turned his head and
spit. He wiped his mouth and pushed Fran's face away. He was clearly
upset. The others all laughed.



Bill and Tyrell kept pounding her holes. Bill was the next to cum. He
filled her rectum with a load and then went to be cleaned. Fran happily
accepted the cock that had just been fucking her ass and give it a good
cleaning. Tyrell soon followed and Fran felt his huge load of cum more
than filling her pussy. Much of it leaked out and ran down his shaft
into his pubic hair. Fran spun around and worked and worked till she had
sucked up all the cum that had spilled from her pussy from Tyrell's
black cock. Don was hard again and he lay on his back. Fran got on top
and lowered her ass hole onto his sword. Then she leaned back with her
back on his chest. Jack was the only one that had not gotten his cock in
her yet. He got on his knees and entered her up facing fuck hole. Jack,
being the thickest, stretched her wide even though she had already been
loosened up. It felt wonderful being so full. Jack and Don pumped away.
Don lasted the longest as he had already had the chance to give her a
load of his cum.



It had taken Fran many minutes to have her first orgasm but they started
to cum more often and each was harder than the one before it. The guys
really enjoyed hearing her moan and scream out her climaxes, even when
they were muffled around a cock in her mouth. The gangbang of Fran
lasted for hours with each men blasting at least one load of man sauce
in each of her holes. Finally everyone was exhausted and laying around
the room breathing hard. The carpet was a mess with all the cum. It was
going to have to be cleaned. Fran wondered if the carpet cleaners would
recognize what the mess was and if they might get the idea that she
might put out for them while they were there. Fran went around and gave
each cock a final little thank you suck. Then the four guests dressed
and left.



Don and Fran shared a shower and cleaned up as best they could before
going to sleep. "Don, you should have let me know what you had in mind.
That was a real surprise. But I have to admit that I enjoyed it." They
went to sleep and slept later than usual. That brings us back to where
the story started. Fran told Don that she believed that abortion was
murder and they decided to go ahead and have the baby. Fran no longer
had to worry about getting pregnant as she already was. Every couple
weeks they arranged another gangbang, sometimes with the same guys and
sometimes with different ones. One time one of the guys even brought his
girlfriend to share. Fran's belly got bigger and bigger but that did not
stop them. It was only a couple weeks before the baby was due when they
had their last party. She was already producing mother's milk and
everyone enjoyed nursing on her huge swollen tits. Fran had become a
real cock whore, much to Dons delight.


*********************************************

Black Breeding Katie

Later that day Sharp buzzed from his office and I slowly walked to the
door and hesitated. Sharp could see my profile through the frosted glass
and shouted menacingly.

"Get in here now Katie" !

I opened the door and walked in, eyes down cast. Sharp said.

"We are getting a visit from the Mayor tomorrow Katie. You know, the
Mayor whose money you have been putting in that secret account of yours".

Sharp gave an evil laugh and continued.

"You better dress nice and pretty for him. You know what I mean"!

He said no more and left me wondering what tomorrow would bring.

The next day I awoke with a feeling of dread. Dave was still asleep as I
picked a smart skirt and top from the wardrobe. I had no idea what to
wear as I did not want to look like a slut when the Mayor came. I chose
the sort of things I would wear to an informal party, but also put more
make up on then I would usually wear.


When I got to the office Sharp had me make coffee and about 15 minutes
later the outer door opened and Mayor Crouch walked in. I knew him from
having being introduced at a golf club dinner and of course his picture
was plastered all over the town at election times.

A small, stocky, black man in his sixties, with a large wide nose, and
very thick lips. terrible, loud ,dress sense and two vulgar, gold teeth.
He made me cringe. Mayor Crouch looked, well, more stared at me as he
passed and Sharp came out to meet him and took him through to his office.

I could hear a murmur of voices for a while and thought my name was
mentioned several times, then the buzzer made me jump.

I went into Sharps office. The men both stared at me Mayor Crouch with a
stare that took me in from top to toe. I had a very bad feeling about
this. Sharp said,

" The Mayor wants to ask some questions. I am sure you will know what
its about Katie! I think it will be more appropriate for this to happen
in the clients lounge".

Sharp stood up and said.

"This way Mayor Crouch" gesturing to a door in the corner of the office.

I followed and walked in behind the two men. The lounge was rarely used
and smelled of polish and leather from the large sofa and chair and
there was also a musty smell like old books. Sharp said.


" Ok, well I will leave the two of you alone now" then addressing Crouch
said,

"I hope you will find Katie co operative. But if there are problems, I
am right next door".

When Sharp closed the door Crouch said,

"My my young lady, you have been a silly girl havent you"?

I knew immediately there was no point whatsoever of trying to plead my
case with this predatory man, who was already unfastening the buttons of
his beige, large check, trousers. He walked towards me and said,

" You are going to be real nice to me Katie. Now get on your knees girl"!

With no other option I did as he said. Moments later Crouch's black
penis was in front of my face semi erect. He said nothing, just pushed
the tip against my lips and I took it into my mouth. Soon it was stiff
and he put a hand each side of my head and ground his groin into my
face, at first gently, then harder until I was trying to pull back as he
made me retch. I manage to lower my head a little to change the angle
his penis was pushing in and it was less uncomfortable. I could hear
Crouch's moans getting louder, then felt a warm spurt in my throat and
then another a he squirted his semen, making it impossible to do
anything but swallow. When he finished he withdrew his black penis
fastened his pants and said,

"Get a drink. I will be back in a while".

He left the room and I sat on the leather sofa. After a few minutes I
went to the dispenser and poured a plastic cup of water and drank, then 
another, trying to wash the taste of the vile man from my mouth. I sat
for what seemed like ages, but was probably twenty to thirty minutes,
then the door from Sharps room opened again and Crouch came in. He sat
next to me on the sofa and moved close. He said,

"Kiss me" and moved hands to the sides of my face pushing his mouth
against mine.

His lips were wet and rubbery and it was disgusting as he parted my lips
with his tongue and explored my mouth. He pushed me backwards on the
sofa, his hands now groping my breasts. Then he grabbed and ripped my
top, scattering buttons and burrowed his face in my cleavage. His hands
slid up my legs, under my skirt and he was tugging and pulling at my
panties. He had me laid back on the sofa now and he came up for breath.
He said gruffly and breathlessly,

"Sharp has told me You dont use contraception girl. I like that.
Getting the opportunity to knock up a pretty, young wife is good, very
good".

He was fumbling at his trousers again and pulled them down, before
pulling my panties off me. Once he had done it his knee pressed my legs
apart and he moved on top of me eagerly and urgently guiding the tip of
his penis between my labia and he penetrated me quickly. I laid keeping
quiet while he pushed until he was fully inside me. He stopped for a
moment and whispered,

"There, feel that. I 'know you' now Katie and I am going to 'know you'
over and over and over again ,just wait and see".

Crouch began to push in and out of my vagina. Having eased his sexual
urges earlier, he was able to hold back and take his time. I had decided
just to let him get on with what he wanted but not to give him the
satisfaction of seeing any reaction from me, but it did not work out
that way. Crouch stopped thrusting and suddenly my head jolted as he
slapped me hard across the side of my head. His face was in mine eyes
glaring.

He hissed,
"You are in way over your head here young woman. Dont play with me!
Jail might be the least of your worries if you start getting clever".

He reached and gripped my throat with one hand. He was obviously angry
and frustrated. He continued.

"There are six of us run this town and we dont get messed about. We get
what we want. We always get what we want. Now wise up girl. I am going
to fuck you now and you are going to enjoy it. Right? "

I nodded, eyes stinging with tears. I had listened and the whole time
been aware of Crouch's stiff penis still lodged deep inside me, invading
the most intimate part of me. As he began to thrust again, I began to
lift my bottom in time with his pushing. I gave a small moan. Crouch
whispered,

"Thats better Katie. Now open yourself right up for me".

He began to kiss me as I opened my legs wider. Crouch lifted his head
slightly said,
"Wider Katie. Spread and let me right in".

I moved my legs as wide as I could and his bristly grey pubic hair began
rubbing against my clitoris. I felt sick with myself as I felt the first
sense of arousal. Crouch did not have a huge penis, but it was curved
back slightly like a banana and it was sliding against a secret,
sensitive, place inside me. I was suddenly lubricated and wet. Crouch
was thrusting quicker and I was acting like a common prostitute, moaning
and pushing against him. My vagina was engorged and I was feeling every
thrust intensely. Crouch was pushing deep now with short hard thrusts
and I felt the contractions start as my orgasm arrived. I heard my voice
ragged and high pitched,

"Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me you bastard" as I felt Crouchs sperm
squirting up into my womb


*********************************************

Revenge Black Breeding

Leroy was determined to get even with that white prick of a boss who had
passed him over for the promotion. He was far more qualified that the
white punk who got the job. In frustration, he quit the job rather than
put up with the asshole of a boss and the new supervisor. And now he was
broke.

In the past year, Leroy recalled seeing the boss's wife on a couple
occasions and the mean hard-on he got just looking as her long beautiful
white legs. She was so beautiful, petite in size at about 5'3" and he
guessed a little over 30 years of age. It seemed that she came to the
workplace each Friday evening, an hour or so after the workday. He had
learned that his boss and the lovely wife went out to a nice dinner
every Friday night, leaving the children home with a sitter.

Leroy knew the layout of the workplace well. It was easy for him to gain
access telling the guard he was seeing old friends. Once in, it was easy
to keep out of sight in his old place to grab a smoke. As all the
employees had departed for the weekend, he heard his boss's footsteps
approaching the office. Once punch and that prick of a boss was out
cold. Tying him to the chair, Leroy then awaited for the punk's
beautiful wife to arrive.

Carol Hendricks happily arrived at her husband's office building,
looking forward to an evening out at a nice restaurant. Slim milky white
legs under a white skirt, with white heels, set this lovely beauty apart
from other women. She had just entered the building, calling out for her
husband, then darkness. Suddenly, here she was at the black intruder's
mercy. Dennis, her husband was tied up and gagged, forced to watch the
degradation of his lovely wife. Carol was laid out on a low open couch
fully clothe, drowsy from the brief dose of chloroform. Carol's mind was
clearing but her body was limp and she could not get up nor move much.

Leroy leered at the beautiful young wife at his disposal and grinned
over to her tied up husband as he stripped off his clothing. Both Carol
and her husband had their eyes captivated by the long 12" cock that was
4" in diameter. It was twice as long and twice around as her husband's.
He grabbed innocent wife's left hand and placed it around his black
stalk. Holding her hand, he assisted her limp hand in jerking the stalk
till the cock head was oozing with juice. With Carol's tiny hand held at
the base, another 8" stood out menacingly. Leroy yells to her husband
"Pass me over for a promotion you asshole. Your beautiful wife is going
to make you pay for that. I'm gong to 'ruin' her for you. When I ram
this up her pussy, she won't even be able to feel your tiny little pecker".

Then Leroy went about the enjoyable task of stripping Carol of all her
clothing. White skirt, yellow blouse, white bra, white panties, and
white heels were slowly removed from her beautiful body. Carol could
only shake her head slowly in trying to plead with the black. Tears
welling in her eyes and now beginning to trickle down her cheeks.

Leroy stood above the milky white body of this beautiful young wife, his
massive black cock twitching in anticipation. He begins to walk around
the beauty rubbing his black cock on her white skin, smearing his sticky
cum on her skin, all the while watch both Carol and her husband cringe
in the disgusting scene. Carol's husband could hardly bare to watch this
black bastard soiling his beautiful young wife.


Walking up to her husband, Leroy stood sideways so her husband could get
a full view of was his wife would be getting. Carol's husband swallowed
in fear for his wife. "Tell you what hubby, since that beauty is your
precious wife, I'll let you decide where I should fuck her. It's your
decision, where I stuff this 12" black dong. Tell me if its her pussy,
mouth, ass or I could fuck her dainty white feet." Repeating the
options, Carol's husband shook his head no to the first three options.
Thinking that the black soiling Carol's dainty feet would be the least
of all evils, he nodded yes to that option. "I'm going to love fucking
her dainty white feet and shooting cum all over them" spoke Leroy.

With that, the Leroy walked over to Carol to taunt her "Your husband
just gave me permission to fuck your dainty white feet. I'm going to cum
all over your beautiful feet and toes bitch". He then stands directly
over her anguished face and masturbates till the cock head is covered
with slime. He then dips his cock head to gloss her pink lips with the
slime. He then drifts down to Carol's dainty white feet, lifts them to
his face and inhales. He begins to lap at her tender soles and sucks
each toe and tongues between the tiny toes. Then he wraps the beauty's
feet lengthwise on the sides of his black cock. The black cock extends
5" out beyond the length of her feet. Next he begins to fuck in between
the width of her soles, moving her feet so he could fuck between her
toes. Carol's feet begin to get slick from the oozing cum.

"Oh, I'm going to coat your wife's beautiful white feet with nigger cum"
he announces to Carol's husband. "God, her feet are so beautiful, white,
and soft. Has she ever fucked you off with her beautiful dainty feet?
Ah, it feels so good. I'm going to shoot my load on her beautiful
feet". With that, the Leroy brought Carol's feet together and he
unleashed spurt after spurt onto Carol's beautiful feet. He guides his
spurting cock head across her soles and tiny toes, being certain to web
her toes together with sticky cum. He then points Carol's slime covered
feet to her husband and snickered "Look at all the nigger cum on your
beautiful wife's dainty white feet. Imagine if all that nigger cum was
shot up her tight pussy. Bet you'd be the proud papa of a black bastard
if that happened". Carol's husband could only groan in disgust seeing
his beautiful wife's beautiful dainty feet totally soiled and dripping
with the nigger's slimy cum.

Leroy sat on the couch, his huge black hand now gliding up Carol's milky
white legs and grinned to her husband "What's your choice next? Her
tight pussy, sweet mouth or possibly virgin ass?" "Better give me an
answer, or I'll cut your little pecker off" growled the black. Repeating
the options, Carol's husband nods to the choice of her virgin ass. "Have
you ever fucked your wife's beautiful ass?" asked the black. Carol's
husband shook his head. Laughing "You mean I have the honor of fucking
your wife's tight virgin ass".


Going over to the couch, Leroy grins at the beautiful young wife. "Have
you ever been fucked up the ass before bitch?" asked the black. Carol
could only tearfully shake her head. She was in fact a virgin there. He
smiled and turned Carol over and lifted her waist so her beautiful white
buttocks was up in the air. He then lay his huge cock on top of her
buttocks. Looking over to her husband, he smiled "I'm going to enjoy
busting this white cherry ass apart". Carol's husband looked at the huge
12" black cock on top off his wife's milky white ass and closed his eyes
in despair. "Ah." screamed Carol at the top of her lungs as the black
ripped her ass by shoving 4" inches of his cock into her unused rectum.
Carol continued to scream as the black continued to rear back and plunge
forward till all 12" was imbedded in Carol's tight ass. Her ass was so
tight that the black cock was being skinned and in no time Leroy shouted
"Ah., here it comes". Carol's virgin ass was flooded by the nigger's
cum and it overflowed down her milky white thighs.

Carol collapsed on the couch as her attacker pulled his softening cock
out. Leroy sat next to her pawing her beautiful breasts and tweaking her
pink nipples. Carol's husband hoped the black had his fill for he knows
he won't be able to stand either seeing his beautiful young wife sucking
on this filthy black cock or having that monster cock shooting its slimy
filth in her treasured pussy.

Resting again, giving time for his huge dong to recuperate, Leroy then
placed his head at Carol's crotch and began to lap at her moist pussy.
"Oh." moaned Carol, head shaking from side to side whipping her silky
black hair from side to side. He stuck his long tongue out and insert
the tip in her groove, allowing Carol's husband to witness his wife's
embarrassment. Then Leroy had his mouth right at her slit, with his
tongue exploring into her moist cavern. Carol began to writhe to and
fro. Suddenly her manicured fingers dragged Leroy's head even tighter to
her pussy. Carol's body stiffened as a huge orgasm over came her.

As she came back down to earth, her body went limp. Carol's husband sat
dejectedly, having witnessed his wife's degradation and the taunting
from his former employee "Your wife's got a real sweet honey pot".
Dennis had never had the pleasure of tasting his wife's sweet honey. He
and his wife had always been rather reserved in their lovemaking. He has
now witnessed his wife coming with a black tongue in her. The black
intruder was licking his lips to savor the taste of the young wife's juices.

"Well hubby, shall I stuff my nigger cock up her pussy now? I'll plant
my fertile seed up her tiny white belly. Or shall I give her some juicy
black meat to chew on?" asked the black. Approaching her husband again
with the knife, he repeated the two options. Carol's husband couldn't
contemplate that 12" dirty black cock possessing his beautiful wife's
treasured jewel nor the thought of her lips sucking on it. But he was
forced to choose or have himself castrated. Thus, he nodded to the black
at having Carol suck him off. Better that than him planting his nigger
seed in her womb. The black commanded "Tell me exactly what you want me
to do. Shall I stuff my dirty black pecker up your wife's pussy and make
her a black baby or do you want me to feed her some black sausage to
chew on?" The black approached Laura's husband, knife in hand. Fearfully
he answered "I want you to feed her your black sausage".


Carol was beginning to regain some strength but not enough to get up off
the couch. The black's cock was at full mast again. Cock head glistening
with slimy cum, he approached the couch. Carol put her arms up to try
and push him away but what little strength she had was no match for the
black monster. He straddled her breast and the cock loomed out in front
of her face. "Your hubby now wants me to feed you this juicy black
sausage. Carol began to cry and shake her head begging "No, please, I've
never done this before, not even for my husband". Leroy laughed and
looked over to her husband "Boy, you're a fool. Now I've got to teach
her how to suck a cock with her virgin mouth. I'm going to make her
choke on this whopping nigger cock".

Holding her hair so Carol couldn't move her head, Leroy painted her lips
again with slimy gloss and ran his leaking cock up to her cheeks, eyes
and nose. He then place his cock head at the entrance to her tiny mouth
and held her nose. Carol had to breathe and was forced to open her mouth
a little. That's all he needed and in went 5" of the black sausage. In
and out went the cock until all 12" was down her lily white throat.
Carol's husband couldn't believe his beautiful young wife was capable of
swallowing the monster black cock. What a contrast the couple made,
pitch black nigger with his long black cock sunk into his lily white
wife's throat. Carol's throat bulged by the presence of the black
sausage and her eyes bulged in disbelief.

Leroy was easily brought off by her tight little mouth and the sight of
this young wife sucking and choking on a cock for the first time. "Here
it comes bitch" he yelled. The first spurt went directly down Carol's
throat. Carol gagged trying to retch out the slimy contents. He then
pulled back so only the cock head remained in the soft mouth. Four
spurts filled her mouth to overflowing. Then the black pulled out
completely and shot his last three spurts all over Carol's beautiful
face. Leroy turned Carol's face toward her husband "That the way a
beautiful bitch should look, covered and coughing up nigger cum. Guess
my sauce is to rich for her". Carol's husband gave a look of disgust,
seeing his beautiful wife's face covered with a nigger's cum, with Carol
coughing up cum to flow down her chin.

Sitting on the couch again, Leroy roamed his hands over the beautiful
white body. "Do I have to tell you where I'm going to fuck next?" smiled
the black. Looking over at Carol's husband, he boasts "I'm going to show
you how to knock up a beautiful bitch like this. I going to cum a gallon
up her little belly and I'm going to make it swell up with a nigger baby".

Leroy's black body was now between the trim milky white legs of the
innocent young wife. He laid his 12" cock on Carol's white tummy, with
the base of the cock at her crotch. It's like a huge black snake
squirming on white snow. "See how far I'm going to be when it's all in
your beautiful wife. I'll be up to the middle of her tummy" Leroy tells
his former boss. "Ready? I'm going to make you a proud daddy now". With
that, Leroy reared back and lunged, spearing 4" into his prey. "No, it
hurts" cried Carol. Driven on by her screams, Leroy slammed away till
all of his cock disappeared. The beautiful young wife never had such a
long thick cock before. The black weapon made her husband's seem like a
purity pup. Carol screamed at every lunge by the black cock.

Carol's husband couldn't believe his eyes. The black and white contrast
was horrid yet fascinating. Huge black buck spearing into the delicate
milky white body of his lovely wife. Suddenly Carol's trim white legs
raised up to encircle the black's back and she began to hump back at
him. Her arms crossed over the blacks head and Carol moaned "Oh, no.,
you're making me come. Oh... No, please". With that Carol's body
tensed in her orgasm. Leroy looked over at her husband and yelled "Here
I cum! I'm 'ruining' your precious little wife and I'm sure as hell am
going to knock her up with a kid". The black body tensed, then shivered,
as it became obvious that load after load of the filthy mucous was being
shot into Carol's tight pussy. Then streams of cum overflowed the joined
area to puddle on the couch.

Leroy walked over to Carol's husband, cock semi-hard and still throbbing
in its glory. "Thanks for the use of your precious little wife. Hope I
didn't 'ruin' her too much for you! She probably won't even feel your
tiny pecker now that she's had a real man" Leroy gloated. Carol lay on
her side, cum drooling out of her pussy lips while she continued to
cough up the nigger cum. "Imagine how much cum is still up your wife's
little belly. I must have shot a gallon of cum up her. Enough to make a
set of triplets. You won't have to feed her for a week with the load I
shot into her mouth and throat". It was over a month before Carol and
her husband got somewhat back to normal. Love-making was all but
satisfying for Carol. Her husband now got so excited, his mind picturing
the black raping his wife that he always came quickly, leaving Carol in
a horny rut. Carol in the meanwhile kept picturing the black rapist
fucking her instead of her husband. How she longed for the thick sturdy
length of the black cock instead of the puny excuse of a cock that her
husband possessed. Carol dreamed often of the orgasms she had reached
with the black rapist. She longed for another such orgasm.

Due to her husband's lack of control, Carol became increasingly
frustrated sexually. She had no control on the night she was raped. But
now she was feeling so guilty right now, thinking back to the past
weekend when her husband was out of town. Why had she driven to the
seedy side of town and sat at the bar, knowing she would be hit upon by
unsavory characters. She had rebuffed the first two men that approached
her. But why had she accepted a drink from the third man, a man over 60
years of age, and allowed him to take her to his small dinky apartment.
But deep down she knew it was because he was big and black. Carol licked
her lips in remembering how the old black man showed her that he still
knew what to do with his long thick cock.

The old black buck couldn't believe his luck in getting this beautiful
young white woman to accompany him to his apartment. This bitch just
oozed class and obviously didn't belong in a run down joint such as
this. He had seen the two white guys quickly get shot down and hesitated
to make a move. Once she had accepted a drink from him, he knew she was
craving some dark meat. Her sparkling diamond ring made it obvious she
was married and frustrated with her limp dick husband. But even he was
in for a surprise when he took her to his apartment. He was certain he'd
have to wear a damned raincoat, but to his delight the white beauty
threw the condom aside when he was ready to open it. He couldn't believe
she could turn into such a wanton slut begging him to fuck her harder
and harder, begging him to shoot his 'black baby' juice in her.

Carol had regrets for going the bar and letting herself get picked up by
the elderly black man. But she had gotten rid of her sexual
frustrations. She especially felt guilty for allowing him to fuck her
without any protection, let him shoot his thick cum deep in her womb.
But now, that guilt was erased for she had just discovered that she was
already pregnant. Five weeks pregnant. Pregnant from her black rapist,
conceived on the couch of her husband's office. She knew her husband
would have her get an abortion right away, thus she decided not to tell
him till it was to late. She would let him think it was conceived in a
different time period. She wondered how he would react when the baby was
born with kinky black hair.


*********************************************

Mixed Babies

Hi my name is Kim. I am a married white female 34 years old. I have
light red/blonde hair. My husband, Mike, is 35 and we have been married
for 15 years.

This all started back a few years ago and recently I found Karen Kays
and thought I'd tell you about the relationship between Mike and myself.
When we got married Mike was in the Army stationed in Alabama. I was
scared at being alone so to speak for the first time and also excited. I
was looking forward to leaving my small Maryland home and moving so far
away.

I really liked military life. It had its bad point like when Mike was in
the field but also the good points of meeting so many new people. When
we moved down to Alabama after the wedding I was all set to be the good
faithful little house wife.

Mike was away about every 6 weeks doing field exercises but would only
be good for a week although sometimes two. I was a virgin when I met
Mike and he was my only lover. Sex between us was and still is great. He
is nicely hung at 8 inches and fairly thick. He is by far the best pussy
eater in the world.

Anyhow, one day when Mike was in the field I got a call from one of the
other wives. I had only been there for three weeks and did not really
know anyone. Mike had had some guys over to our house but I did not
really know any of the wives. She called to tell me that there was a
party at one of the other wives houses and wanted to know if I would
join them. I figured it was a good way to make some friends of my own
and said I'd love to.

She said she would pick me up at 7 and to be ready for a fun night. She
said she was glad I agreed to come, since I am new and all. She told me
she would introduce me to everyone and not to be nervous as we were all
strangers to one another at some point.

I got ready at 6 and at 10 till 7 Laura was there. We left and went to a
house off post. After arriving Laura introduced me to Joann....who's
house we were at and so many others wives I knew it would take weeks to
remember them all.

About two hours into the party there was a knock at the door and several
men entered. There were six in all 5 black and one white. They were well
received by Joann and the rest of the group and were soon drinking and
talking to everyone else. One of the black men kept looking my way and I
recognized him as a member of Mikes platoon. He did not go to the field
due to an emergency leave from which he had just returned.


Soon he came over and introduced him self as Chuck. We stood there and
talked for what seemed hours. The Joann dimmed the lights and put some
music on. Everyone started dancing and Chuck asked if I would like to
dance. I figured it would not hurt anything and agreed. We danced for a
good while and then took a break and drank several beers. By then it was
getting late and Laura said she was to drunk to drive and was going to
crash at Joanns......she said I was also welcomed to stay but at that
point Chuck said he'd be glad to drive me home.

I figured there was no harm in that and after making sure he did not
mind we left. During the drive nothing happened other than Chuck telling
me how much fun he'd had dancing with me. I agreed saying it was great
and that he is a great dancer.

After we arrived at my house I asked Chuck if he'd like some coffee to
which he replied "sure". We went in and I started making the coffee and
we just talked back and forth. Chuck asked where the bathroom is and I
showed him upstairs to the bathroom. I then went into the bedroom to
change into something more relaxing and while doing so realized I could
see into the bathroom.

I could also see Chuck in the mirror as he was peeing and well I just
had to look. He was holding about 6 inches of soft thick cock. I stood
there looking at him and as he finished he stroked it several times. He
did this for a minute or two and soon had it growing larger and larger.
Finally he stopped and with some difficulty tucked it back into his
pants. I quickly left the bedroom with the image of his cock in my mind.

Chuck joined me downstairs and we talked and drank coffee for a bit.
Then he said he'd best be going. I walked him to the door and he asked
to use the bathroom again before leaving. I told him to go ahead and he
went upstairs. I waited a minute then followed him creeping into the
bedroom and hoping to get another look at his cock. This time when he
was finished he stroked it for several minutes till finally it was
totally hard. It was easily 10 inches long and very think.

I stood there watching him, wondering if he would make himself cum and
as he continued to stroke it I allowed my own hand to stray to my now
very hot and wet pussy. I ran my fingers along my clit in time to Chucks
stroking and was trying to time my release to his. He stopped though and
after waiting several minutes for his cock to go down tucked it back
into his pants.

I left the bedroom as he came from the bathroom and I know I looked
guilty but tried to act as normal as possible. Chuck said he'd get going
now but all I could do was look at his crotch and the bulge in his pants.

Chuck repeated himself and I finally said okay to him. I walked him to
the door and as he went to leave he thanked me for the coffee and gave
me a friendly kiss on the cheek. He then said that if I ever "needed
anything" to let him know. There it was....the invitation. I knew what
he meant and down in side I did want it. I did not reply and he asked if
I was okay. I just stood there and he looked at me and asked "If I would
like to have some fun?"

I still just stood there and Chuck closed the door and took me in his
arms and slowly kissed me. I felt like a bomb had exploded inside my
head. He maneuvered me to the couch and kept kissing me. I could feel
his hard cock against my tummy and knew he would soon be in me unless I
stopped things now.

I mumbled a protest and Chuck stopped. He told me to relax and enjoy
myself. I told him I could not do this as I am married. He said that he
knew I was married but there was nothing wrong with the two of us having
some fun. I still protested and he then asked what I thought the other
girls at the party were doing?

I said I did not know and he told me that by now they were all getting
fucked by the guys! I told him I did not believe it but he pulled out
his wallet and started showing me pictures of several of the wives with
black men. They were getting fucked in different positions and all the
guys were very well hung.

I looked at the pictures for a minute or so and could feel my pussy
beginning to drip. I told Chuck it did not matter what the other wives
did but I was not going to do it. He said okay and told me I just needed
to relax. He lit a cigarette and offered me one which I declined since I
did not smoke. He told me to have one and then he would go. I agreed
then and took the offered cigarette which he lit for me.

As I inhaled the smoke I took a coughing fit and Chuck laughed at me. He
told me to go slow and not to inhale as much. I did as told and soon had
smoked my first cigarette. I was definitely a little buzzed from it
since I was not used to it.

Chuck then kissed me again and this time held me very close to him. As
we kissed his hands began to roam my body centering on my chest. He
slowly lifted my shirt to reveal my bra covered tits. He then played
with my chest as he kissed my lips then down my neck.

I could feel my resistance melting as he continued to kiss lower until
finally he slipped the bra up over my breasts and began to suck on them.
That sent a shiver of excitement through my whole body and my hands
moved to the back of his head holding him close.

Chuck continued to kiss and suck my breasts for several minutes and then
moved his hands to my pants. He unsnapped them and began to work them
down. I was lost in the sensation of his mouth on my breasts and did not
realize what he had did until I felt his fingers on my clit. By then it
was to late and he was going to make me cum in a matter of minutes.

That kind of pulled me from the trance and I told him I could not go any
further. He said I was not being very fair since I had gotten off and he
had not. I could clearly see the outline of his cock in his pants and
figured he was right. I told him I would masturbate him if he wanted. He
said it was better than nothing and removed his pants. I could see his
cock poking out of his boxers and he then removed them also.

He stood there in front of me with his cock sticking almost straight up.
He was very hard and I just sat there looking at his cock. He moved it
towards my mouth but I told him I had never did that before to which he
commented that it was time for me to it then. I told him I had agreed to
masturbate him and he said that was fine also but he'd really like for
me to just kiss his cock once.

I figured there was no harm there and slowly moved my mouth closer to
his cock. As I started to kiss it Chuck let out a long moan. I glanced
at him and could see him looking down at me as I kissed his cock. This
seemed to excite him a great deal and seeing him that turned on had me
wanting to suck him. I slid the head of his cock into my mouth and began
to lick the underside at the same time.

Chuck's hands moved to the back of my head and guided my tempo. He
moaned over and over about how great it felt and how good I looked with
my mouth full of black cock. This was turning me on even more and I
began to consider the possibility of letting Chuck fuck me. I really
wanted to feel that big cock up inside me but was reluctant because I
did not want to cheat on Mike and also I was not on any kind  of birth
control.

As Chucks moans increased he began to tell me how badly he'd like to
fuck me. Just for a minute, that he just wanted to see how my pussy
felt. I was still sucking him and could only moan at the thought of him
fucking me with his big cock.

Chuck must have taken this for an assent because he removed his cock
from my mouth and laid me back on the couch spreading my legs as he
went. I stopped him telling him..."we can't"......."I can't" Chuck slid
his cock along the outer lips of my pussy but did not penetrate me. He
teased my clit with the head of his cock which had me close to an orgasm
again.

I continued to protest and Chuck asked why I kept telling him "NO" when
my pussy kept telling him..."YES!!!!"

I told him I was not on birth control and that it was a very dangerous
time for me. He assured me he would pull out and told me it would be
fine. I was still very tense and kept saying it was not a good idea.
Chuck finally said I needed to relax and enjoy it. He sat up on the
couch and after looking around a moment lit a cigarette giving it to me.

He commented on how sexy I looked when I smoked and I just laughed and
hoped this would allow him to cool down and just let me suck him. As I
smoked he moved back over top of me telling me to relax as he just
wanted to kiss me. I allowed him on top of me and he kissed me for
several minutes, all the while telling me how sexy I was and how much
he'd like to go in my pussy.....just for a minute he said then he'd pull
out.

I was relaxing and finally I told him okay but to go slow and to make
sure he pulled out after a minute. I then spread my legs for another man
and allowed him to go where only my husband should be.

Chuck slid just the head of his cock into me at first allowing me to
open up to him. I was soaking wet and very ready.....oh little did I
know how ready.....then as he eased more and more into me I could feel
him going in deeper and deeper. Far deeper than Mike had ever been. The
feelings were fantastic. He told me to look down at my pussy and the
sight of his big black cock inside my pussy caused me to cum like I
never had before. I locked my legs around Chucks back and held on with
everything I had. He pumped into me for several minutes as I came and
this brought me off again and then a third time. I had never came like
that before and wanted a lot more. Chuck just smiled and said..."welcome
to the club baby"

I said nothing in return but humped upwards onto his cock. That cock
that had just made me cum like I never had before. I was hooked but did
not know it yet. Chuck started to thrust into me harder and faster,
locking his lips to mine looking into my eyes and I into his. I could
feel another orgasm building up inside me and could also feel his cock
swelling with release.

I broke the kiss and told him that I wanted to feel him cum in my
pussy.....I wanted to feel it all. He looked at me and paused then asked
if I was sure? I told him I had to feel it this one time and to fill me.
He slowed his pace and looked down at me.....then he kissed me ...slowly
and passionately....the kiss lingered and then I felt him tense
up.....then....I could feel his hot sperm hitting the entrance to my
womb.....spurt after spurt of hot sperm.....hot baby making sperm going
deep into a very fertile receptive womb. It triggered an orgasm in me I
did not think possible. I knew he was getting me.....I could feel him
getting me pregnant with his child and all I could do was cum with him
and keep kissing him.

Chuck and I spent the rest of the night fucking and the rest of the
week. No I never did have him use any protection and yes....I missed my
next period. When I missed my second I knew what had happened but it did
not matter to me. Chuck and I were sneaking and fucking almost everyday.

I told Mike when I knew for sure and also told him all about what had
happened. The shock was.....he knew....he knew all along and was totally
turned on by it. He even told me when it happened. It seemed he had told
Chuck that he wanted him to fuck me if I would let him.

The part with me getting pregnant did not bother him at all and he was
excited by the idea of his white wife being knocked up by a black man.
Well......seven months after he told me these things I gave birth to a
beautiful light brown baby boy. We named him Chuck after his dad who
visits often to this day and still screws me simple. I love both my
lover and my husband.

No Chuck is not my only black lover and yes...I have had two other mixed
babies and also two by my husband. We are very happy and are considering
another black baby. I must admit.....sex with black men is by far the
best sex I have ever had. They are so gentle and yet demanding.

Thanks for having this place for me to tell the world about me and my
special husband.....


************************************************************************

African Traditions

Timmy Peddiwell wondered why he and his new wife were given this odd
diplomatic assignment in Africa, although apparently his gorgeous wife
heard some crazy rumors. It was a senior position and he was very junior
for one thing. He also knew that it was customary for host countries to
make preferences and for some reason he had been chosen from more
qualified candidates, but arriving in the warm central African country,
lush green valleys surrounded by mountain peaks, Rhonda was positively
giddy about it, which made him feel good.

And then as they got to some shops, he saw more whites, and while the
males seemed very average, the women were often gorgeous, and wore quite
little for a supposedly conservative country. Rhonda mentioned it.

"Yes, to live in the forbidden part of the city you have to be approved,
especially for foreigners. That comes with a certain degree of latitude
for dress and behavior."

"So that includes us?"

"I'm afraid not, dear, all foreigners and especially diplomats are on a
probation process. They are quite suspicious of whites here and more so
of diplomats and their families."

Rhonda was surprised at that.

"Nobody mentioned that when we left Washington."

'Well, Obeah has to be seen first hand, honey. But if you have the right
attitude you'll make out fine, trust me."

The first thing they both noticed was how as they rode into the walled
capital city to his diplomatic compound, was how big the males were, and
that wasn't all. Of course it was hot and Africa, but they wore very
skimpy loin cloths. But what made him blush right away was the sacks
they carried in them. Because Rhonda gaped at the first one she saw, and
he knew she was trying not to mention it, a sensitive point with them,
since he was not a big man. Not big in size in any way. And that was
another thing, all the white males were of average or smaller size.

But he was briefed pretty skimpily for some reason before the trip,
saying that would be handled in the field. And after they saw their own
house with black male servants, also wearing tiny loin cloths over
bulging genital sacs, his wife sighing and wide eyed but being a good
diplomatic wife saying nothing, pretending to ignore them, he said he
had a meeting with his mentor in the British consulate at a private club
downtown. In fact he said the diplomat's wife would be here soon to
welcome Rhonda or at least that's what his schedule said.

As he took a quick shower while she talked to the staff members as they
introduced themselves, when he got out a very beautiful blonde woman of
around 40 was in their salon.

"Dear," Rhonda smiled, "I'd like you to meet Octavia Huxley, her husband
is with the British service."

"I know, I'm meeting him downtown at a club.


Octavia smiled as they shook hands.

"I'm so pleased America sent a young couple for a change. Capital life
can be exhausting, although very rewarding and I could use the help. The
Club Royale, we can drive by it."

"Octavia says she's been here for 15 years."

"Wow, isn't that unusual for your service to stay at a post that long?
They like to rotate us around."

"True, but for many reasons the staff opts to stay in Obeah. I couldn't
imagine living anywhere else now and my daughter is in the local high
school."

"Oh, well, we have no kids yet." Rhonda explained. 'Well, who knows? In
any case I'm taking Rhonda around the town so we can drop you off at the
Club."

The short ride in the old coach car was interesting, but the main thing
Octavia pointed out was the old Slave Quarters. That was one of the
reasons America had an embassy here in the 19th century, to ransom out
kidnapped citizens who were traded here by Arab slavers.

"Look dear, those are the descendants of the slave trainers in their
traditional headgear."

Octavia gaped, bigger and blacker and more hung than anything they had
seen getting there and that was really saying something. They wore
skimpy bright red silk thongs, silver armbands and bright silver rings
in their ears.

"Oh.." she sighed. "Just look at that one."

"That one is Mahmoud, chief trainer."

"When you say trainer, Octavia, I thought you meant 'trader.'

"No, these have a high place in the rigid social structure here. Theyve
trained the slaves they buy from Arabs for a thousand or more years."

"It seems so barbaric." Rhonda said.

"Different cultures, darling. Can't be judgmental in their country."

"But, still, don't they torture them? I don't see any whips or anything."

Octavia smiled, "in a way they do, dear, but they don't need whips. They
have all they need to train a white woman dear, obviously." She and
Rhonda smiled, Rhonda blushed a little and broke out into laughter,
joined by Octavia, while Timmy also blushed and swallowed, smiling in
agreement.

"I think you're right, Octavia." she laughed.

"That's why it's so difficult to bring a woman back from Obeah. They
many times insist on staying even if we give them a plane ticket."

"They still do it, slave trade I mean?" Rhonda and Timmy were equally
surprised.

'Well, Charles will tell you more, but under the surface, Obeah is very
much like it was a thousand years ago. You have to adapt to what they
say in the news, and well," nodding at giant grinning black man holding
his huge organ in his hands bulging out his loincloth and giving himself
a hard on for their benefit. Looking at the spectacular Octavia in her
low cut blouse he saw something very odd for a diplomat's wife. A small
black tattoo on her left breast. Kind of like a Queen of Spades tattoo
he thought, and he knew Rhonda must have noticed but of course neither
would mention it.

"What's he doing?"

"Him, oh ignore him but always smile politely. He's just looking for a
servant's job."

"And that's how he gets it?"

"Well, he sees two white women in the car, but of course you never hire
off the street. That would not only be dangerous but also an insult to
the ruling class here. No, your house has a temporary service staff
until you choose your own."

"They seemed nice."

"Well, they're all spies of course."

"Spies."

"Of course, that's the one thing Obeah shares with every other country,
you can expect spies among your servants."

Rhonda asked Timmy if that was true and he nodded.

"But, when it comes time to choose your own you'll know what to look for
and they'll come from an approved agency. They're all tested and safe."
she added with a wink.

Timmy wondered what that meant but Rhonda seemed pleased.

"After you've been here a while I'll be happy to help you select them."
Rhonda thanked her. Timmy was at least pleased the women seemed to get
along well, and wondered how he would get along with an older and senior
diplomat like Charles Huxley, who could have his pick of European posts
and chose to stay here. One thing about this assignment that was already
getting to him was the atmosphere of charged sexuality. They called it
'going native' in some circles, and he heard about the British
diplomatic decadence in tropical foreign countries, and now, seeing the
bulging genitals, gorgeous women, his penis tried to rise in his linen
pants.

Walking stiffly out, kissing his wife goodbye, he presented his card to
the doorman at the Club Royale, and was escorted into a room that could
be in London. Dark wood paneling, Georgian prints on the walls. Warmer
than usual but overhead palm leaf ceiling fans rotated slowly, moving
the air around. A gorgeous Eurasian woman in a low cut dress displaying
her full wares, obviously a hostess because the colors were the same as
the doorman, smiled at him.

"Hello sir, welcome to Club Royale."

"Thank you, I'm here to meet Charles Huxley."

"Sir Charles is expecting you, sir."

Tim wondered at that. 'Sir' Charles? He wasn't told that. That would
mean it was also 'Lady' Octavia and he hoped he didn't offend anyone by
not using the proper appellation, which for someone in the diplomatic
service is a huge error. But he was distracted by the swaying gorgeous
tight bottom of the hostess and then, rising in a shadowed booth was a
slim smallish white haired dignified man who smiled and offered his hand.

"Hello Tim, welcome to Obeah."

"Thank you Sir Charles."

"Oh forget that, I don't even put that on my stationary any more. Sit
down dear boy, have a pleasant trip?"

Settling into the booth, he followed Charles lead and had a gin fizz,
hoping he didn't become an alcoholic as so many third world diplomats
were. Sir Charles looked pretty good for someone in his fifties though.
No red nose, no veins showing or bags under his eyes.

After a few sips, Charles and he were getting along, and he felt a
little buzz already. Plus a gorgeous waitress in a revealing dress was
dipping down to put the rounds of drinks on the table and he caught the
flirtatious looks when he could tear himself from the spectacular
cleavage. And then he noticed the same tattoo he had seen on Octavia,
and he remembered then he saw it on the gorgeous hostess. But it was
lost as they chatted and Charles gave him a geo-politic briefing in some
depth. A pleasant and informative couple of hours passed quickly.

"Mm., maybe its the drink or the trip, but I'm beginning to think the
waitress is teasing me a little."

"Oh, there's no maybe about it, dear boy. The girls love having some new
young blood to stir up."

Tim chuckled in agreement. But then Sir Charles took a more serious tone.

"Anyway, dear boy, I know very well you regard me as your senior in both
age and diplomatic status, and the fact is I have been assigned as your,
shall we say mentor by the wire I got from Washington."

"Thank you, Sir Charles."

"But they didn't really brief you at home because well, you were not
your masters' first choice any more than I was 20 years ago when I came
here with Octavia. All the diplomats are selected from a pool by Obeah
officials, on specifications from the royal family."

"Well," Tim shifted uncomfortably, "it's not that uncommon for the host
country to make preferences on ambassadors is it?"

"Not at all, but in Obeah they selected you and I as less important than
our wives. They love good looking white women here if you haven't
noticed, and your wife Octavia tells me yours is lovely." Tim smiled at
the compliment.

"Thank you, I did notice the very fulsome white women in a country that
is so very pitch black."

"Yes, no interbreeding at all. They are very conservative here. That
would get a foreigner expelled. In fact, there are, well, many totems
and taboos here that I have to tell you about, and I'm sure Octavia is
taking that tack with your wife. That's why I'm meeting you here, in the
only location in Obeah we actually sweep for bugs outside of the embassy."

"Uh oh," Tim smiled, noting the change of tone, "maybe I shouldn't have
taken a few drinks before a briefing."

"Well," Charles smiled, "in many cases that would be true, but here,
well, a few drinks are definitely in order." At that he signaled and the
luscious waitress, a red head, came over with a bright smile.

"Another round is in order," Charles said, "and Charlene, this is my
American colleague Tim."

"Pleased to meet you sir." she smiled. When she left, Charles gazed with
appreciation at her backside as Tim did, smiling.

"Charlene has been working here for several months. Her husband works in
our motor pool, from Liverpool he is. She's from Ireland."

"Beautiful girl."

"Oh yes, her lover found her this job." Tim was startled a little but he
tried not to show it.

"Yes dear boy, I know you expected the famous 'going native and
decadence' warning from me, but Obeah is subtly different. You know of
course the ruling class doesn't allow anyone in the inner city and
especially into any of the palaces unless they are approved, which means
you and your wife are on probation."

"Oh yes, I heard something of that."

'I'm afraid the last couple your country sent out was sent back. This
time they let the Obeah people make the selection and I hope for your
career's sake it was a good one. Believe me I do want you, you both," he
added, "to succeed here. This third world country is in a strategic
location, and has mining interests of value besides. It's a very
important post for a young man's career." Tim took the warning seriously
because he knew it was make or break for his life's work.

"Now, Obeah, where to start? All right, hundreds of years ago, Obeah was
nearly overthrown by Arabs. After that they enforced a strict eugenics.
Only the strongest and most virile men bred. Primarily because the weak
were either killed in childhood or in battles. But they never trusted
foreigners. The only way foreigners stay in the inner city was to have
spies all around them. You've heard about the prospective servants that
no doubt Octavia is introducing your wife to at the moment." Timmy
nodded and had a disturbing but also erotic image at the thought.

"Well, servants are one thing, but they have a warrior's code in Obeah
regarding the property of an enemy, and to them all foreigners and
especially whites are potential enemies.

Their solution, much like the Mongol invasion practice of killing all
the men and breeding their women and moving on, is simple and effective
and in keeping with the ruling class passion for white women. They
insist all foreign women go black.."

Timmy gasped and choked on an olive in his drink.

"Are you all right dear boy? Want me to call the waitress?"

(Gasp.) "N-no, it's, um, okay. Went down the wrong pipe. I'm fine."

"Well, anyway," he continued, "the officials believe from their
perspective of course, and we have to see things from that point of view
after all, that a man who allows his wife to belong to another is under
their control. A spy in the enemy camp so to speak."

"And the tattoo is the badge of admission?"

Charles nodded with approval. "Very good, my boy. That's one badge,
others are not obvious. Your willingness to accept it, even welcome it."

"Um, welcome what?"

'Well, your wife going black. It has been described as institutional
cuckoldry, in fact I phrased it so in a missive to London and I believe
it caught on."

"Cuckold."

"In a way, you see sexual dominance and submission is Obeah's way of
life. Very important and every business and diplomatic relationship is
dependent on it. Genital size is a sign of power here. Ho.ho.," he
chuckled, "in Obeah what counts up here," put a finger to his head, "is
far less important than what counts down there. Or didn't you gather
that from Octavia's purposeful trip here?"

Tim swallowed, "yes, I did get that impression."

Charles nodded, "but they do respect intelligence and they're not all
fools at the palace either. They asked for and received all our
psychological evaluations, for both you and your wife, just as they do
with our people. You've heard the term alpha and beta males? Of course
you have. Well, You've gathered that in the inner city all black males
are alpha, and all whites, well, of course theyre beta in modern terms,
especially we males. We are smaller, slender, less muscular and of
course, less endowed. We would not be selected otherwise."

Tim blushed a little at that truth. "And Obeah knew this difference a
long time ago. You can't have a stable society with people at the top
and other people not content with it."

"B-but, um, you're saying that my wife, well...."

"It's up to you and your lovely wife, dear boy. I'm just here to tell
you the score before you make a slip, like that last boy they sent here.
Ive been asked to, shall we say, look after you two, Octavia and I."

"Um, I, well, I appreciate it, but, well...."

"I just want you to have all this background information before you even
check in to your office or new home, because of ears everywhere of course."

"Oh, well, I appreciate the heads up, definitely."

"Professional courtesy, my boy. In any case its much easier for a beta
male like, well, us, in Obeah. Nothing to prove. So much harder for
alpha males. You know they don't really get along with each other. We
lose many white men to them ourselves you know. Oh yes, at least 15% of
the population is gay like anywhere else. A blonde beta boy from England
would find himself in heaven here just like our wives."

"My wife. but.... Maybe I should call her and, well, see how she's doing."

Charles shrugged as he took out his cell phone.

The cell rang for a long time before she breathlessly answered.

"Honey, are you, um, okay?"

"What? Oh., yes Tim, it's... I can't talk right now."

She hung up. Charles arched an eyebrow. Tim's hard on grew in his pants
and he tried to shift so it went straight.

"Anyway, my boy, where was I? Oh yes, there are occasional difficulties
to overcome with a wife who goes black whether its in Obeah or America.
They disapprove of regular sex, I mean regular sex between wife and
husband of course, not black men."

"Who does?"

"Well, the ruling class, the customs dear boy are important."

"What?"

"But regular sex with a white boy will be a fruitless attempt anyway,
after a white woman gets adjusted to big black reality, ho.ho..."

"Oh. He groaned.

"And there will be a period where a couple has some awkwardness, the
mandatory cuckold in chastity and sissy training bit of course."

"Chastity."

"Yes, there are official and religious taboo periods when white males
must wear chastity belts, some purification ritual times. Doesn't
usually last more than a few weeks."

"This is getting, well...."

"Do you have a problem wearing one? It's absolutely mandatory for some
of the palace social occasions."

"B-but, well, how would they even know it?" he tried to think of a
practical objection.


"Why we're all nude of course. All white males must be naked in the
palace, to show we are not armed, another custom. Not all the time but
definitely some times. The wives have more flexibility. String bikinis
are in fashion at the moment."

"This is rather, well, disturbing if I may be frank."

"Well of course it is. I'm trying to get it all out so you're prepared."

"But, well, okay, I wore feathers and a robe for a function once in
Polynesia, but a chastity belt? How do I even find one?"

"Oh your wife will get one for you, the right size and everything.
She'll manage it, and, (chuckle) everything else of a sexual nature from
now on. I mean that's how it works. They flip the woman, and then the
wife trains the husband. It's how their system works and it's their
system, ages old and it does seem to work I must admit." He took another
sip from his glass and snapped his fingers, and Charlene came beaming over.

"Yes Sir Charles. Another round?"

'Yes dear, and can I ask you how long it took for your husband to adjust
to a chastity belt?"

"Ralph?" She smiled, "he still hasn't adjusted but he wears it all the
time now." "All the time? Really. I thought the last purification period
was a month ago."

"Oh well, I leave him in it, but that's just us. Mustapha prefers him
that way and  I do too." She laughed.

Charles turned to Tim, "Well you see, everyone does it different. But
Ralph doesn't attend official functions so its not quite the same."

"Mustapha?" Tim croaked, trying not to stare at her bountiful breasts
that almost showed her thick nipples, which he could see were ringed now.

"That's my master now," she beamed. "He made me get this last year." She
opened her mouth and he saw a tongue stud.

He sighed, "very nice." Charles nodded.

'That's right," he remarked, "Mustapha, I believe he was one of our
servants once."

'Different one, same clan though." she said. Then she giggled, "same
size if you know what I mean. He's in the kitchen now preparing a buffet
for the French embassy."

"Really, would you ask him if he has a moment? I'd like Tim and him to
meet."

"Of course, and for you sir, another round also?"

Tim nodded, needing a drink now and they both watched her shapely bottom
sway off.

"Oh, I'm thinking of all the white women Ive seen today, all gone
black now?" Charles nodded and smiled.

"The hostess, Charlene, Octavia, my...."

"Your wife?" Charles added as he looked at his watch, "that would be
rather quick I think, but if you haven't gotten a frantic phone call yet
I think she'll work out fine, of course that's just an, well, educated
hunch."

"Oh brother," he said, breaking character entirely.

"Dear boy, what's bothering you? Being a cuckold to a black owned wife
is the best job for men like us. When you see what a black man has for
equipment and see how well they know how to use it, you'd know you'd
live a life in absolute misery trying to compete with them. And you have
no idea how erotic it is to have your wife come to you at night wife
directly from the bed of one of those black giants. For example at this
moment I imagine my wife being pumped to ecstasy by a giant black
phallus before he absolutely fills all her orifices with hot negro
sperm, possibly with multiple partners. In fact I hope it is the case
because it does sound pretty tasty you must admit."

Tim stared at him in shock but his cock was seeping pre-cum in his pants.

"Well, it is I suppose an acquired taste but in Obeah its expected for a
husband to clean his wife orally after her escapades. And the women do
appreciate it. I always tell my colleagues in London that no matter who
or what my wife does during the day she has her last cum with me, if
only into my mouth. Hah... I think I'm getting a little drunk." At that
moment Charlene returned holding the elbow of a giant black man in only
a tiny silk thong, a red thong which Tim remembered made him a
'trainer', a high caste member.

"Don't offer to shake hands." Charles whispered as he greeted the young
grinning giant.

"It be Sir Charles."

'Hello Mustapha, you're the spitting image of the Mustapha who worked
for us, except for the facial marks."

"Same clan, different tribe, it be common name in Obeah."

"Well anyway, this is Tim, new American, and she has a gorgeous wife you
might meet some day."

He grinned, "Ah she hope so, Mister Tim, but ah don have time for no mo
women now that ah got Charlene here. But ah pass the word to my cousins
you be looking around."

Tim tried to be polite, "um, thank you."

Charlene smiled and to Tim's shock put her small soft hand on the huge
bulge in the silk sack.

'You should see his two brothers, sir, your wife would love them. Can I
show them, master?" she asked submissively. He nodded with a proud smile.

"It's all right," Tim said, his throat dry, "I, ah, don't want to get
you in trouble with management."

Mustapha looked puzzled for a moment then beamed, "No, dont worry none.
We on break now." Charlene smiled and knelt and undid the snaps of his
shorts and Tim gasped. Half hard it was and almost a foot long. She
displayed it with pride as it rose up. Becoming a rigid thick black cock
with a flared cock knob. It was huge.

"See that, sir? He's fucked me and Ive sucked him off once today and
look," she added, cupping the giant full testicles; "and his brothers
are the same. Your wife will be very happy."

"Haw haw, they be happy too, but we let our younger cousins do the white
women de first time to get them stretched a little."

Charles laughed appreciatively, "Well done lad." To Tim he said with a
nod at the giant naked phallus at the edge of the table, "Obeah trainers
are capable of multiple sex per day, and their sperm production is very
impressive."

"Oh yes, it's a staple of white diet." Charlene said.

Tim laughed and she looked puzzled, "No, for real, it is." Tim gasped as
she cupped one huge inflated testicle to show him, and then licked a
pearly drop from his seeping knob.

Charles smiled, "I think Tim has his doubts, Charlene."

"Want us to prove it?" she smiled.

"Go ahead babe," Mustapha grinned, leaning back against a cupboard.

"No, I mean if it's...."

"It's okay," Charlene grinned with anticipation now, "we have to now
anyway. Neither of us could go back to work and concentrate if we don't."

Tim watched as his cock strained as she kissed and licked his balls, and
then up his cock. He could tell she loved putting on a show for white
men. Just then Charles got a soft ring on his cell, and he answered, and
Tim could tell it was his wife. He smiled, said a few words, and hung up
and beamed over at Tim and gave him the thumbs up signal, but Tim didn't
react, gazing at Charlene's full lips slide over the black seeping knob
as Mustapha groaned, bracing himself on the cupboard as he spread his
muscular thighs some more. Mustapha led her mouth go up and down his
shaft a few times, and then abruptly turned around and bent forward,
spreading his butt cheeks, as Charlene kissed each cheek reverently, and
then licked up his sweaty butt crack as she expected to do, and by the
way she gave his pink ring worshipful kisses, ached to do apparently.
After several kisses, she turned and grinned at the red faces of Tim and
Charles, and then gave Mustapha's crack another long lick and paused
over the ring and began slipping her tongue in. She worked in long and
deep but kept a grip as much as her small hand could do around the base
of his huge cock to prevent a premature ejaculation. Mustapha shuddered,
moaned, and turned back, and soon her lips were engulfed again, with her
spread fingers pumping his muscular buttocks to push the cock into her
mouth.

"Ah.Yeah." Mustapha held the back of her head, stiffened, and gasped,
and Charlene's cheeks filled, she swallowed, filled and swallowed again,
and finally, her cheeks filled, she removed her mouth still kneeling
beside the table, sperm drops dribbling from the knob, picked up an
empty clean glass on the table and opened her mouth and let a mouthful
of white sperm drool onto it, filling the glass more than halfway. She
smiled and put the glass back on the table and covered the knob again,
gradually pumping her cheeks full again, and slipped off, and filled the
glass to overflow, and then returned and orally cleaned and kissed every
inch of Mustapha's groin, and finally, looked up, beaming with flushed face,

"Thank you master." she smiled, and bent and kissed each of his sandaled
bare feet.

Mustapha used a napkin to wipe his sweaty face, grinned, and looked at
his watch, and said he had to go and walked back. Charlene rose on shaky
knees, indicated the glass full of sperm with drops on the table with pride.

"If I pumped him into a giant prophylactic it would be more than double."

"Um, thank you." Tim said.

"I can put it in a plastic bag to take with you and show your wife, or
you can have it yourself." He realized she was asking him if he wanted
to drink a glass full of negro sperm and that wasn't obviously an
unusual assumption.

"Thank you, but, I might not be seeing my wife for a while."

'Oh well, anyway," she said, her breasts heaving now and her face
flushed, as she lifted up her short skirt and took a napkin and dipped
it in water and wiped up the copious pussy drool that ran down her sweet
smooth thighs.

"I can't imagine doing this back in Dublin."

Tim smiled but his cock was rigid.

After she wiped herself off, she reached down for the glass.


"Well no point in wasting it then, but I can write down Mustapha's home
phone number on a napkin if you want to get in touch with his brothers."

Realizing it would not be diplomatic to not accept he thanked her, and
then she held up her finger to pause as she tilted the glass to her lips
and smiled, drinking it slowly and savoring every drop.

"Oh, by the way," Charles smiled at him as she was sipping the negro
sperm in front of them, "Dear boy, congratulations. That was Octavia
calling to let me know she thinks Rhonda will work out fine."

"W-what do...." he paused, realizing that Octavia had a similar plan to
Charles' in showing him the country's unique customs.

"She has a short film clip attached taken only a few minutes ago and I
must say with some authority that the palace is going to absolutely love
her. She is quite beautiful."

"What," he stammered as Charles turned the phone screen to him and
played it, and instantly the sound of his wife groaning and moaning and
sighing, the sound of giant black phallus stretching her as she came
filled the room, adding to the scent of sex lust that was making him
almost cum. Then he realized Charlene was leaning over to watch as well.

"Oh," Charlene smiled, "her first cum with a black man. Isn't it lovely?
Oh, I'm sorry, I forgot to provide linen for you boys." She turned her
shapely backside to him and bent over and opened a cupboard door.

"W-what did you...?"

"My slip. When I see my master's cock my head just switches off. Ive
got two bibs right here." Tim was embarrassed she could see the staining
lump in his pants as she leaned over to look down.

Charles nodded, his face also definitely flushed, "its a Club courtesy,
my boy, neatness is important." he advised.

"I'm so sorry about your pants sir, I really should have put these on."

"A bib?"

"A genital bib." She shocked him by reaching down and unzipping his
straining pants. "I'm not supposed to touch a white penis but I'm going
to do it anyway." she said merrily, and soon, his erect drooling penis
and testicles were exposed, and the electricity of her touch got him
even harder, and then she tied a tight bib around it. Then she did the
same thing to Sir Charles.

After that she stood right there with her hands behind her, her
beautiful breasts arching out.

"Are you, excuse me, but..." Tim asked.

"It's all right, I don't mind waiting. I like to see white sissies have
to masturbate."

Charles kidded her, "But you'd prefer it if we were in chastity belts
and then teased us."

"Oh yes," she smiled, nodding, "its fun but this is nice too. A new
sissy watching his wife having an orgasm with a black man."

Charles put it on speaker again, and put the phone on the table so they
could all see. As soon as the tape began playing Tim couldn't control
himself as his hand moved to his cock right under the mocking eyes of
Charlene.

"Come now, sir, be a good little sissy and masturbate. I have other
tables to serve. She giggled.

"Oh.,' he moaned as his wife squealed again, and he saw the giant
phallus pull out of her stretched pussy, flooding it with sperm, hearing
her groan and sigh, and Octavia's distinctive giggle in the background.

"She'll have some creampie for you when you get back home, dear boy. As
will my wife."

"Oh no," he stroked harder

"But it will be a week before she gets tattooed, she has to get resized
completely everywhere of course."

Oh.

"Yes sir," Charlene nodded, "but she'll make it, look how she can cum
with black cock now. She'll be loving it here if she isn't now."

"Ah..." he sprayed all over his bib, as Charlene giggled, watching him
with amusement. After that she undid the snaps and picked it up gingerly
by the edges like a wet sack and handed him a wet wipe to clean himself
with as he half sobbed with shame, his wife's moans still ringing in his
ears. Charlene leaned over Charles as his hand was also busy.

"Come on, old sissy, let's give me a little spurt now, there's a good
boy," she patted him on his thinning hair as he gasped, and then sighed,
as she removed his bib also.

"There you go gentlemen," she laughed, "let me know if you need anything
else," as she deliberately swished her shapely bottom off.

?

?

?

 

***********************************************************************

Watching Through The Window

(Note: The video of this story is posted on my movie site)

He wondered to himself why every time the telephone rang lately the
person calling always hung up when he answered. Perhaps it was just
coincidence that usually after one of these calls Trudy found some
excuse to go out for awhile. Well Trudy and Jim were not having the best
of times sexually lately, even though after 10 years together they
decided a few months ago to go ahead and have children now that they are
more able to afford them.

But somehow even at the prospect of trying to have a baby, Trudy seemed
a little distant and when time came for sex, it was the usual boring
routine for Jim. When they decided it was time for her to have a child
she seemed thrilled at the prospect of throwing away those annoying
birth control pills that always gave her unpleasant side effects. The
first two months Trudy became much more interested in sex with Jim. Now
it seemed like they are back to the usual routine ! of Jim rolling on
top of Trudy and quickly getting on with the task of shooting his sperm
in her, without the slightest worry on whether Trudy enjoyed it.

Maybe after thinking about this awhile it all made sense to Jim. Trudy
was obviously seeing another man, perhaps even having sex with him. One
way to find out he thought to himself. As Jim remembered back to two
days ago when the last time Trudy went out, he recalled how she came
home quite late and went right to bed.  Jim suddenly realized that Trudy
had not as of yet done the weeks wash in the wash machine. So Jim
reasoned that her panties she wore that night would surely tell him
everything he needed to know. Trudy had not seen Jim peeking into the
dressing room and seeing her put on those sexy black bikini panties. Jim
recalled how they were so skimpy that they didn't even begin to cover
her furry blond bush. In fact he remembered that the sight of Trudy
wearing that sexy outfit caused him to get an erection thinking ! that
she would be hot for him that night.


Jim went to the dirty clothes hamper to investigate the evidence. There
buried down in the hamper he retrieved the items in question. As soon as
he unraveled those panties it was immediately clear that Trudy did
indeed have some kind of sexual relations that evening because the
crotch was pasted with dried pussy cream and someone's sperm. Not only
was it obvious but looking at them now he had to wonder what a large
amount of dried semen there was. Looking at himself in the wall mirror
he was at a loss for feelings. Was he furious? No, but the emotion he
was feeling at the moment was one of half sexual turn on and half a
feeling of betrayal. Jim decided that he would somehow catch her in the
act with this secret lover and then maybe talk some sense into her.
After all, they were trying to have children, werent they? He went into
the bedroom to look for any other clues to the identity of her lover. In
the night stand drawer he found a small calendar with red circles drawn
for the days of one week of each month starting with last month and
continuing ahead to three months in the future. Quite odd he thought.
What happened one week a month where someone would single out only one week.

Looking back to the previous month he realized that the week in question
was the week that they had discussed as being Trudys most fertile time
of her cycle and that was when they were supposed to try to have sex as
frequent as possible. But they didn't he remembered. As a matter of fact
that week Trudy went out three nights in a row right in the middle of
that week. Well then, Jim reasoned that Trudy and her secret lover must
have been together then. He couldn't believe Trudy would take a chance
in having sex with someone else during this time. Even with them using
protection they had to be aware of the fact that Trudy was not using
birth control any longer, unless...........

Of course Trudy was maybe trying to become pregnant with another man.
The thought of that happening sent a chill down Jim's spine. His wife
willingly letting or even trying to get knocked up by her secret lover.
What a slut! Well Jim did some quick thinking and decided to try and
catch Trudy by having his friend from the police force do a little
checking around. He knew that any information that was turned up would
not be legal but at least Jim would know what his adulterous wife was up
to. Having set up the phone trace in advance all Jim had to do was wait
for the next call. As Jim looked at the small calendar again he realized
the next week was the next circled week on the calendar so it was then
that they would most likely meet again. Jim decided to make it real easy
for them to get together at that time so this day he had someone from
the office call him at home when he was sure Trudy would be home alone
announcing that Jim would have to go on a business trip that week and
would not be able to get out of it.


After Trudy got the call from Jim's office the plan was beginning to
work like a charm. Trudy immediately called her lover named Curt and set
up a weeklong sexual love feast telling Curt that " My little wimpy dick
husband will be away all week so we can get together for some prolonged
fucking." "And we both know what time of the month that those days will
fall on, dont we?" Trudy said further "Honey, I hope you are saving up
all that potent sperm for me, lover!" "I can't wait to feel all that
lovely spunk shooting in my fertile pussy!" "I am also going to the
doctors office to get my next fertility shot and muscle relaxed." "I
will want my cervix dilated as much as possible to get all that hot
sperm a chance to work it's magic." Jim could not believe what he heard
on the machine used to trace the phone calls. He was stunned, Trudy was
actually wanted to get knocked up by this black guy. Well, the day
arrived for Jim to go away on his supposed trip so he packed up and left
in the usual manner to give Trudy the impression all was normal. He even
tried to help the other situation have a more of an effect by telling
Trudy he didn't want any sex from her the night before. Trudy was so
excited that she waited for Jim to fall asleep before going downstairs
to masturbate with her favorite love toys to some very intense orgasms.


She most have thinking ahead to her meeting with Curt. That evening Jim
rented a car and pulled up to within a block of his house and waited for
the arrival of Curt. A little after dark a car pulled up along the curb
in front of Jim's house and sure enough a man got out of the car, walked
up to the front door and went inside. Jim figured he would wait about 20
minutes to give them a chance to get started and then go to the side of
the house where it was now dark to peek into the windows which Jim made
certain that the curtains were pulled apart just enough to allow a crack
of light to shine and allow Jim to see what was happening inside. Jim
quietly walked over to the side where he could see in undisturbed or
unseen by the neighbors. When he peered inside he was treated to the
sight of Trudy coming into the room carrying the drinks. Wow! He had to
admit that the sight of Trudy wearing that sexy red negligee which was
almost transparent gave him a sexual thrill. Trudy sat on the couch next
to Curt who was slowly taking his clothes off and began helping him along.

Jim heard his wife giggling now from the partially opened window as she
began her routine of teasing Curt as she pulled down his under shorts.
Trudy was only inches away from Curt's semi erected huge black cock,
lightly licking his black cock head and fondling his big balls.


Trudy was talking in a low voice to him so he couldn't make out what she
was saying to him then. As Trudy again sat back down on the couch she
shifted her position to show Curt her panty covered widespread legs. It
was obvious that she was already excited because even from where Jim
stood in the light he could see that Trudys panties were showing a
pronounced wet spot along her drooling slit.

The effect was really turning on Curt as well as Jim as she began to dip
her fingers inside the panties in search of her hot love hole. As she
started rubbing herself thru her panties Curt was becoming more excited
and was stroking his huge shaft. Jim just then realized how big this
Curt's black cock was. He must have had at least 11" in length Jim
reasoned and he wasn't even fully erect yet. It reminded Jim of a small
childrens plastic ball bat. He focused on Trudy as she now was pushing
her fingers into her blossoming pussy at a steady pace. Jim could hear
her moaning softly now as she proclaimed to Curt "Oh god lover, I can't
wait any longer."

"I want you to mount me now."

"I must feel that wonderful hard cock sliding into my dripping pussy and
I want you to fuck me hard and powerfully."

"Promise me that you won't hold back anything."

I won't to feel those big, sperm filled balls slamming against my ass
as you stroke my clutching pussy."

"And Curt, I checked my temperature about an hour ago and guess what?
I'll be most certainly ovulating tonight so I want all the potent baby
making sperm shot right up against my cervix when we cum."

"Do you understand my love? I want you to breed me like an animal. I can
almost cum now thinking about how our scheme will turn out. My husband
will think it is his child but you and I will know that my womb will be
fertile for you only, my dear."

Jim was almost floored but what his scheming pussy wife had just said
and by what her plan was, but there was also something else starting to
overcome his raging jealousy and that was the sexual turn on of watching
his own wife teasing her lover into a state of heat that would insure
that there would be at any moment his complete, overwhelming desire to
slam his cock into her without any regard to gentleness, which is what
Trudy wanted. Yes ,Trudy laid down on the rug next to the couch facing
towards Jim now! as she pulled her wet panties off herself as she smiled
at her lover Curt in an all knowing smirk as she realized she had indeed
won her little war of sexually stimulating Curt to this point of arousal.

Jim could see the look on Curt's face as he kneeled between Trudys out
stretched legs holding his completely steel hard shaft in an almost
menacing fashion. Jim could almost see the pre-cum dripping of Curt's
enraged cock head as Trudy reached up and took hold of his cock at the
base. Then as Trudy pulled up her legs in the most obscene manner until
they were pulled tight against her chest, Curt placed a pillow under her
ass to elevate her even more. Jim could now see the splayed, protruding
pussy lips of his wife as she pulled Curt towards the awaiting wet mark
that was to be his target. Jim had a front row seat for this show that
could not have turned out any better as far as viewing goes. Trudy then
said to Curt "See how wet and excited my hungry pussy is for you, my
love? Come on now lover, Im ripe and ready and can't wait one minute
longer for your swollen, overloaded balls to empty all that precious
potent spunk up into my uterus. It's planting time lover." She moaned
loudly as Curt just let his weight fall onto her upturned mound as she
guided his cock into her sloppy pussy. In one quick stroke he was into
her all the way to the balls as she immediately drew her legs up around
his back to pull him in deeper still if that was at all possible.

Trudy yelled now for him to fuck her hard, harder, harder, faster. She
wailed "Oh my god, I'm going to cum already baby. Give it to me, come
on baby, hurry up now! Oh.. my god! My womb is opening, I can feel it
opening for you my love. Oh, yes that's it she was yelling to him now.
Almost, oh,oh! She said as Curt was now slamming into her full force,
his balls banging against her upturned ass so loudly that Jim could hear
the sound of flesh pounding against flesh and realized that in a moment
he would be reaching his climax as he could see that Curt's strokes were
becoming erratic, and almost savage, brutal pounding at a furious pace.

Then she yelled" Oh.. ,oh,right there! Yes, yes, right there baby! Your
cock head is going into my womb. Oh my god! Please now! Please now
baby! Give it to me now! I want you to hold it all the way in when you
cum, baby! Yes, yes, almost there now! With that Curt suddenly froze and
let out a loud wail proclaiming he was about to shoot. He paused for the
briefest of moments as Trudy reached around to his ass cheeks and sunk
her finger nails into his flesh as he began to convulse in sexual
climax. Trudy yelled as the first powerful spurts shot from his cock
"Oh. Yes, that's it. I can feel it spurt. Oh. ,aim for my womb baby!
Make me pregnant! Oh.., I feel it! I feel it shooting in me.! Oh..,
Give me every drop, give me a baby!

As Curt ended his climax he fell on her with all his weight. He was
totally exhausted. Trudy said for him to just keep it in her. "Keep it
in me, my love. Don't you dare pull out. I want all that lovely cum way
up inside me, flooding my womb. I want to feel the sperm swimming up my
tubes seeking out the fertile egg there. Oh.., um, it feels so
wonderful inside me. I can almost visualize the insemination taking
place soon. Please my love hold still, let's let nature take it's
course. Let all those sperm get as deep in me as they can. A few moments
later she could feel that Curt's black cock was still twitching inside
her as the spasms were almost complete. Then about a couple minutes
later Curt began to respond it seemed to Trudys pussy contractions on
his cock. Curt raised himself up and resumed to gently stroke again
inside her sloppy wet pussy. Trudy announced "Oh,my love! You surprise
me by your huge amount of cum you shot inside me and still there is
more! Well, then we will just have to make sure I get every drop up
inside me then, wont we? Easy this time! We don't won't to push out any
of that precious life giving load already inside me. Just go nice and
slow, nice and slow!

With her instructions he began the act of fucking again. Jim could not
believe his eyes or his ears at this point. The woman laying out on the
floor imploring this man to fuck her pregnant is not the same woman he
knew. It was someone else. She had become a female sexual animal with
this man. Jim knew now that there was no way he could compete with Curt.
After seeing Curt stretch out his wife's slut pussy there would be no
way to satisfy her any longer. Looking towards her again as Curt was now
picking up the pace a little in his fucking, Trudy said to hurry up now
and give her another load of seed. She said "That's right baby! Oh.,I'm
going to cum again in a moment and I want you to cum with me. Please,
please baby! Oh, thats it baby! Almost there now! Almost there. Hold
on, please hold now. Then again Jim saw Curt slam into her one last
time  as Trudy bellowed "Fuck yes! Yes! Now! Shoot it now! Oh.,my god
my pussy pulls you in! Feel it pull at your cock as you shoot in me!
Oh. yes she said as the spurting cock again sent jets of sperm deep
into her waiting womb. The amount of seed shot into her fertile pussy
must now be just to much to be denied it's purpose she thought. And as
this was happening she was almost sure she was at this very moment being
inseminated, conceiving a life within her. She could only wonder that if
the fertility drug worked as it should she maybe even have twins or
triplets.

?

?


******************************************

Night Out To Breed

My first interracial sex was when my husband went out of town on a
business trip. I attended this party that weekend. My best single
girlfriend was dating a black guy and she was telling me all about his
size. So typical me, I had to find out for myself.

There were quite a few black guys at the party and one guy in particular
stood out to me. His name was Owen and he was 29 (after inquiries to my
friend) but I wasn't bothered about that too much really as he was a
well built good looking guy and was bound to have some experience! I had
a few guys hanging around me that I wasn't interested in so once I'd got
rid of those, I was ready! He was already looking over at me so it only
took a little shy girlie smile to trigger his move on me. We had a few
drinks there and then headed off somewhere else for a few more.

I was dressed in a black cord skirt, black hold-up stockings, black
heels, white blouse and white cotton coat. (No panties - please note...)
The skirt was knee height and very figure hugging! The stockings were
really long and really gorgeous! They were very silky and smooth against
my very long pins! They had an ankle motif too - a little black bow with
a diamond in the center. It sat perfectly above the heel of my shoe,
like it was supposed to. They looked very sexy indeed! By the way, I had
taken off my wedding ring before heading out that night.

It was the 1st pair of really classy stockings that I'd ever had. I
bought them via mail order from a glossy lingerie magazine I had. It's
main use was so I could drool over and admire the female models in it
but I spotted the tall hosiery advert and got myself a postal order 7
days previous and sent away for a pair.

Anyway, Owen & I had a few drinks in a few bars in town and I felt very
tipsy and very giddy indeed! We headed back to his flat. He was all over
me in the bedroom which I absolutely adored! He hurriedly removed my
coat, blouse, skirt and bra within a few seconds and was sucking on my
very erect nipples and working my already soaking shaven pussy with his
fingers like crazy! I was flat out on the bed, long stocking clad legs
wide open, heels digging into the bed sheets and ready for anything! He
knew what he was doing with me - 100% God I was easy!


I still remember posing up and down in just my stockings and heels in
front of my full-length mirror in my bedroom before I got dressed at
home. I was so thrilled with them that it took me approximately 10
seconds to climax whilst masturbating in front of my mirror! I climaxed
myself twice in front of my mirror before I finally got dressed - all
from just looking at my legs and beautiful smooth shaven pussy; hoping I
was going to be having some serious fun with one (or more!) of the black
guys!

I slipped on two silver anklets over my stockings, one on each ankle and
did my makeup, nails and hair. I looked pretty wicked! It was a look
that I loved very much, as it demanded attention and always got it! My
husband always liked me to dress looking like a slut when we went out.



Getting what I wanted was quite easy with the way I dressed; ALWAYS
showing off my long smooth legs, its those that reeled guys in like a
paralyzing tractor beam! Once a guy was stuck in my beam, he was doomed
for sure.

Okay, where was I? Ah yes... Owen was sucking like crazy on my very
erect nipples and exploring my hot wet married pussy with his big
fingers! I was desperate to see what he had on offer for me underneath
his pants so I leaned over and undid his belt, buttons and zip and
reached excitedly into his boxers...

I wrapped my hand around something that made me draw in my breath with
excitement, which would of given him one hell of a confidence boost! I
was very wet by now as he worked me with 3 fingers. He was quite rough
with me but it excited me a LOT!

I undressed him and just stared at his black manhood in awe! He was
huge! He must have been a good 10" and a few inches wide! As he pushed
his tip into my mouth, I moaned with pleasure. I rolled his skin back
and worked his huge smooth tip with my tongue.

He held me by my hair and pushed inch after inch into my mouth so I took
it like the good girl I am! I had been practicing sucking a huge cock at
home with a dildo my husband bought me.  My jaw was aching as I worked
him. I was so looking forward to having him penetrate me with this
monster and it wasn't long before I was straddled across him with that
huge solid black cock probing my married soaking wet pink lips.

As I pushed down, his shiny smooth bulbous tip entered me. I went for it
big time and skewered my body down hard on his manhood. As inch after
inch penetrated me, I felt quite dizzy with excitement. I got to
approximately 9" and my body felt completely different inside. He held
my bottom tightly and hammered the last inch home deep inside me, making
me scream out with a mixture of ecstasy and pain. I was now pretty much
under his control now as he had me held down very tightly. This feeling
triggered an orgasm almost instantly. As I was reeling in my climax, he
started to work up a rhythm, which automatically multiplied my orgasm to
the power of 1,000,000!

He withdrew his massive black cock from deep inside me and pushed me
face down into the pillow with my bottom up in the air. He held my
slender waist tightly as he invaded my young body again. I yelped
muffled cries as he fed me inch after inch of pure manhood. He started
up a rhythm again, holding on to me tightly and slapping my bottom at
the same time! I felt like a real whore but I loved it all at the same
time. He started to really work me with unbelievable speed! As an earth
shattering orgasm bolted through my young body, he speeded up, holding
my hair very tightly from behind and ripping my stockings with his other
hand. I was just left with the lace tops still on my thighs - like I was
wearing garters!

I screamed out as he viciously drowned my poor g-spot with wave after
wave of hot thick creamy ejaculation. He pumped and pumped and spurt
after spurt invaded my deepest depths! I felt like I was in a dream
world as my body tingled from the inside outwards! I could still feel
his creamy liquid filling my body and could also feel it running down my
now bare legs as he slowly pumped me, still hard as a rock!

He built up a rhythm again and I just remember how completely naughty I
felt... Naked apart from heels and my new "garters", bottom up in the
air on all-fours with a huge black guy skewering me like nothing I've
ever felt before in my life! I felt fantastic! This really was my reason
for living when I was in "nymphomaniac" mode.

He held my creamy white smooth thighs tighter and tighter and pulled my
hair back quite violently again, making me yelp! I reached between my
legs with both hands from underneath and my mind reeled as I felt his
thick cock pounding my young eager pussy so hard! Its sheer size and
girth hammering into my body like a big piston in a bore.

Another orgasm shuddered through my body again as he shouted out. I
instantly felt his monster jerk strongly inside me and was rewarded by a
few more less intensive waves of fresh creamy sperm. I pushed hard
against him to obtain maximum depth as he spurted. I felt a weird
sensation very deep inside me as though his tip had entered somewhere it
wasn't supposed to go, but it felt like ecstasy and pain all mixed
together.

Someone suggested that the first inch or so could possibly have
penetrated into the entrance to my womb and the ejaculation had spurted
into there. Then the womb entrance could have closed up again as he
withdrew, holding the sperm captive inside? Is that possible? Medical
people? Its only what someone suggested, I've no idea if its true or
not! I secretly get quite a thrill from that explanation if I'm honest.

Anyway, I shall digress no longer... I pushed hard against him again and
got the crazy sensation again, this time with less pain. I think he
could feel something weird too, turning him on enough to ejaculate once
more! The feeling of even more sperm being spurted inside me and
experiencing this new ecstatic sensation just pushed me very hard over
the edge! I climaxed like a screaming banshee!

I buried my face in the pillow to try and dampen my screams a little. I
was soaked in sweat! - so bad that beads of sweat were running down my
pert married breasts and dripping from my erect nipples! I'd never felt
so erotic and sexually charged!

He withdrew again. I was gasping for breath like I'd just been
underwater for two minutes! I started to feel a smooth sensation deep
within as he pushed the ripped stockings (without the lace tops) inside
me to keep all his liquids locked in. I felt him push the 2nd one in and
they felt fantastic. I was wondering if I'd be able to reach inside far
enough to pull them out again! I'd never inserted nylon so far into
myself before but it felt good, I mean really good! I'd played around
inserting stockings and tights before but this was deep! It was also
helped by the fact that I was so wet and creamy in there too!

I've climaxed twice now writing this! Its such a turn-on for me to
remember all this and document it for you!

Feeling a bit used and rejected, I gathered my things together during
the night and made my way back to my house, still very full of male
ejaculation and black hold-up stockings!

My husband flew back home that following Monday and we had a night of
wild sex. I admitted to him what I had done and he told me hed wished
he could have seen my first time with a black guy.

Two weeks later I missed my period. I was pregnant with a black baby! I
knew this because my husband had already been tested by our doctor and
he couldnt produce children. My husband was excited when I told him I
was pregnant. He wants a boy. Its going to be a bit awkward explaining
to our family why he is black when that baby is born.

?


*********************************************

Willing White Wife

We were trying to have a baby for a longest time. And my wife was really
gung ho about the whole thing it was great because she was ready to fuck
anytime, anywhere. But when months and then a few years passed by
without any sign of a baby, my wife became stressed and depressed. On
the advice of a family friend we went to see a fertility specialist who
did couple of tests and said that we were both absolutely fine.

The problem, he said haltingly, could be that my wife  in her late
thirties  may be having some problems conceiving but only because of
age. Nothing to worry, he said, adding that he would give her a jab that
would help her conceive. But, he added with a grin, You must have sex as
much as possible during the four days following the jab for it to be
effective. Without as much as batting an eyelid, my wife proffered her
big back-side for the injection. Now the heat was on me and I was
getting sweaty palms.

We reached home and my wife yanked her clothes off in a jiffy. She
couldnt even wait to go to the bedroom and spread her sexy legs
displaying her parted hairy pussy like a whore. I was shocked at myself,
who had been dreaming of her to behave like a slut, that when she
actually did my kind of behavior, I was seriously turned off. I dont
know why but I felt disgusted rather than horny. But not to make her
feel bad, I simply held my breath and lapped her funky, sweaty pussy
till she was having an earth shattering orgasm. Usually she retracts
after an orgasm but today, she only became hotter. She started pulling
her pussy lips apart and urged me to plow her field. But my junior only
retracted in its foreskin some more and hid behind my wispy pubic curls.

?I have a terrible headache, I said rather unconvincingly and rushed to
my study leaving her dumbfounded. Come on man, I heard her angry voice
behind me, All you want is to fuck and today when I want you to fuck me,
you have a headache.


A few hours later, she was back. Wearing sexy underwear and nothing at
all, she smiled and strutted like a slut trying to attract me but I only
got repulsed. When she groped me and found my limp cock snuggled
comfortably in its nest, she looked so angry that I could have sworn she
was going to kill me. But she humped and walked out. I fell asleep only
to wake up in the middle of the night by a slithering hand trying to
stroke me to hardness. I was petrified of her and when you are scared
deep shit, how to get a raging hard on. I disappointed her one more time.

Then my phone rang like a guardian angel to save me. It was one of my
buddies. His car had broken down just two blocks from my house and he
asked me if I could be of help. Of course I wanted to help. Of all the
days, I wanted to help anyone today the most. So I left my wife lying
along on the bed with an inflamed pussy and a hurt heart.

I would have done anything to not return home that night so against his
desire, I convinced Blake to spend the night in my home after arranging
for a tow truck to tow the car to a mechanics shop. But what about my
brother? he asked. I said off course both of you could stay with us. And
then Blake and his elder brother Xavier hopped in my car.

When we reached home after an hour or so, my wife was nowhere to be
seen. I saw an empty wine bottle in the sink and knew she must have
drunk herself silly. Anyway Blake and Xavier were pretty hungry so I
gave them a few beers to relax and fixed some sandwiches to eat. Blake
and I had not met each other for a long time so we started chatting.
Xavier was flipping through channels and soon started yawning big time.
Not to bore him more, I slurred to him to rest. Go upstairs and its the
second door to the left.

Then Blake and I started again. We downed a couple of beers before Blake
said he was tired and wanted to grab some shut eye. We walked up and I
showed him the door to his room and walked to my own bedroom. I tip-toed
in so as to not wake my wife but I shouldnt have bothered. To my shock,
I saw the big frame of Xavier between her legs as he pulled out what
must have been a humongous black cock. She was purring like a pussy in
heat and he was fucking her slowly with that big monster of a cock. I
saw with mesmerizing eyes as his thick slab of black meat sliced through
her hairy pussy like a hot knife through butter. And all of its 10 fat
inches were buried deep inside till his curly black pubic hair meshed
with her wispy pussy hair.


The two of them hadnt noticed me at all  so engrossed were they in the
fucking. But I was shocked by realizing that watching this old black man
fuck my wife on a fertility drug was only making my impotent cock harden
like steel. The baby-making sperm were boiling in my hairy balls. But
right there, in front of my eyes, before I could plant my legitimate
sperm in my wifes willing and strongly fertile pussy, the older black
brother of my friend, tightened his black ass and erupted his black
illegitimate seed in her. And I just stood and watched as he spurted one
after another thick load of his cum in her, my hard cock leaking pre-cum
at the erotic spectacle.

I was only shaken out of my reverie when I felt a hand on my shoulder.
It was Blake. Not finding Xavier in the room he had come out to find him
outside. And now he found out that his older mature black brother was
breeding his friends willing wife. Blake sighed and whispered in my
ears, I wish I could get a piece of that damn hot pussy of your wife.

I shocked myself some more as I heard my own voice coming from far away,
Sure, why not, go ahead and breed her, she is aching for some fertile
sperm tonight. She is on fertility drugs and she will definitely get
pregnant. Go on mate, plough her field and help me. He looked at me like
I was a guardian angel and quickly stepped out of his boxers to give me
a preview of what my wife would be getting shortly. A meaty 8-inch cock
hung heavily between his thick hairy legs, and it was still limp. Then
he gave me a very hard smack on my ass till it tingled with pain and
swaggered off to join his brother. Xavier was already pulling his
10-inch long man meat from my wifes satisfied pussy. But I think he
also wanted to snuggle behind her, so he rolled her towards the wall,
her back facing us and spooned her in his naked body.

Blake had to tug at him a few times before getting him to disjoint from
my half asleep wife (she falls asleep immediately after a fuck session
leaving cum to dry overnight). Then slowly, Blake eased himself behind
my wife stroking his fat black cock to rock hardness. Since I had
switched off the corridor lights it was very dark. But I could still see
the action inside thanks to the light filtering in from the ajar
bathroom door. My wife slowly turned around and slid down till her face
was in Blakes crotch. Then he slowly started sucking his fat black cock
like ice candy. She would lick the whole shaft and then gobble the fat
purple head of the cock in her mouth. And then lick the shaft again.
Even in the dark I could see the shiny, wet black cock shimmering with
her saliva. After sucking his cock for 10 minutes, she turned pushed him
down and slowly straddled him, guiding his fat angry cock towards her
freshly fucked and hungry for more pussy. I saw as inch by inch Blakes
11 inches of black cock meat disappeared completely inside her sloppy pussy.

My wife fucked him bareback for about 20 minutes and then collapsed on
top of her in the thick of another huge orgasm. As she lay then panting
and quivering, Xavier, whom I had completely forgotten, walked like a
monster slowly creeping behind and before I could say anything or she
could realize it, he jammed his own monster cock in my wifes pussy,
already full of Blakes cock. I was too shocked to utter a word but my
own cock was leaking pre-cum like crazy at this freak sex show in front
of my eyes. Slowly the black brothers established a rhythm and fucked my
wife like a two dollar whore getting fucked by two black horses. After a
while, from her moans, I knew she was loving the nearly 12-inches
thickness of the two brothers black cocks. My mind was in a whir of
emotions but some part of me wanted to slide my thick tongue between the
two cocks to feel the friction.

My urge was hard to control and I slowly sneaked in and zoomed in on the
joint of my wifes stretched pussy and the two angry black cocks,
sword-fighting with each other inside my wifes cramped pussy. My head
spun with the heady musky smell of the two bull cocks mixed with my
wifes pussy funk. My eyes rolled in a daze as I slowly snaked my tongue
out for a lick. HimI still cant describe the satisfaction that I felt
when I licked the juices of the three bodies ? sweat, pre-cum, Xaviers
cum, my wifes cum oh my god, and I was going sex crazy. And I started
licked wherever I could. Xavier noticed me and pulled me up. With his
big paws he peeled my clothes off and pushed me towards my wifes head.

As if on cue, she looked at me with sex crazed eyes and mouthed thank
you before engulfing my achingly hard cock in her mouth. So far it had
been very silent and muffled sounds but I couldnt hold my cum anymore
and within three minutes of her blowjob I came buckets (in the wrong
hole!) in my wifes mouth and screamed an earth-shattering big orgasm. I
felt like my life was slipping out of my cock in the form of my thick
slippery cum. That must have triggered the brothers too as first Xavier
and then Blake let go of the fertile loads in their big black hairy
balls and erupted deep inside my wifes pussy. My wife too curled up and
had her 100th orgasm for the night.

Afterwards all four of us collapsed in a heap on the same bed. Ever so
slowly I moved till my mouth was just adjacent to my wifes red and
puffed up screwed pussy matted with thick cum. More syrupy cum was
slowly seeping out of her pussy and I slowly started lapping at her
pussy to savor and swallow all the cum deposited in by my black friend
and his brother. It tasted awesome and the sight of my doing this only
horned Blake who whipped his black uncut monster in my face and slowly
entered my wifes cum-drenched pussy even as my mouth clasped a good
grip on the girth of his black cock. In a few minutes he came again in
my wifes pussy and I got to taste some of his cum straight from his
blue black uncut cock. I too managed to add my sperm to my wifes cum-
dump pussy early in the morning. But the brothers stayed the weekend
with us and helped me impregnate my wife.

That was not the end of it though. Since we never knew who the father
would be, we kept fucking my wife to increase the chances of one of us
to impregnate her. Even when her belly swelled up with a baby we fucked
her right till the night of delivery. In fact when she was in the labor
room, Blake watched the door while Xavier fucked my wife in position to
deliver the baby. Just 30 minutes after Xavier had dumped his huge load
in my wifes twat, my daughter was born, with Xaviers cum on her head.
She looks like an angel but she is not as black as Xavier and Blake just
merely brown as me. Now the brothers are complaining that they didnt
impregnate my wife so we got to start it all over again. This time, I
will not be allowed in her pussy till she delivers a black baby. But I
get to eat cock cream straight from her pussy or even from the brothers?
massive black cocks.


******************************************

The Belly Bump

Life is strange to say the least. Take the situation that now exists
between my wife and me. Linda and I have been married almost seven years
now, but out relationship has changed more in the last six months than
it did in the first six years. Let me explain how my present predicament
began. I guess in a sense everything that has happened to me has been my
fault. I should have left well enough alone. you see I'm married to a 25
year old fox of a wife. Her name is Linda and I've been with her ever
since she was 16 years old. She had never known any other man but me and
that was fine with me. I'm a couple of years older than Linda but not
that much more experienced in sexual matters than her. Linda was a
virgin when we meet, and I had only a couple of sexual experiences
before meeting my wife.

In any event, our sex life was fine for the first five years and then in
the next year, I noticed how it kind of tailed off. I figured that I
could improve our sex life by having us both watch and get better
sexually educated by watching some porn flicks. At first Linda was
against it, but she relented and eventually she seemed to actually like
watching them. It did seem to improve the frequency of our sex sessions
but then something interesting happened.

As Linda and I were watching a new porno flick I had picked up, she
seemed to be taking particular interest in Peter North's large equipment
as he filled some women to the limit with it. The next scene showing a
black guy with his even bigger cock seemed to fascinate her even more.
After the move was over, she asked me how long my cock was. I told her
it was about average and was almost 6 inches. To tell the truth it's
more like 5 1/2" and I've always been a little conscious of it being
thin as well as a little short.. but because my wife had no previous
experience it never seemed to matter to her before. But now she had seen
these monster cocks on the screen and she realized, of course, that they
were about double what I had. I realized I couldn't hide the fact that
mine was kind of puny from her any longer.

The subject didn't come up again for a couple of days until Linda told
me that she had heard that black men all had such big cocks. I told her
that I didn't think they did and the black guys in the porno movies were
an exception rather than a rule. She changed the topic and I thought
that was all there was to it. But somehow, I had the feeling that she
was still curious about the size of black cock.


About a week later, I finished work early and left for home knowing that
my wife would be happy to see me home early. When I got there I realized
her friend, Jane, who lives a couple of houses down from us was
visiting. As I entered the house they were so deeply into there
conversation that they didn't hear me come in. She'd apparently been
sipping wine with Jane almost all afternoon and both girls were in a
giggly mood. I was about to announce myself, when I heard what they were
talking about. Jane was telling Linda that most black men had really big
cocks. Linda was fascinated but told Jane she found that hard to believe
and that I had said that wasn't true. Jane say that she had a black
friend who could come over and prove it.

I expected Linda to reject her offer out of hand, but I was surprised to
hear my wife giggle and say, "Maybe I should find out if it's true for
myself, huh?" Her curiosity and the wine had obviously gotten the best
of her. Jane quickly made a phone call and then told Linda that he would
be over in about ten minutes.

True to her word almost ten minutes later there was a knock on the door.
I had walked upstairs and was listening and observing from a vantage
point that I couldn't easily be seen. I know I should have intervened
but I was curious about what might happen next. I couldn't believe that
my wife was really going to inspect this guy's dong to find out if he
had a really big black cock.

My first surprise when Jane introduced Linda to Nate was his size. This
guy was at least six and a half feet tall and probably weighed 275
pounds contained within a well-built muscular frame. As soon as Nate
arrived, Jane excused herself so that Nate and my wife, 'could get
better acquainted'. No sooner had Jane walked out the door, when Nate
turned to Linda and said, "If you want to check out my equipment, we'd
better do it private like in your bedroom." My wife just looked
mesmerized by this big black man and kind of nodded her head and said,
"Maybe that would be best." I barely had time to slip into our master
closet before they entered the bedroom.

He closed the bedroom door behind himself and once inside he unzipped
his fly and pulled out what must have been at least 12 inches of
man-meat. It was as big as any I'd ever seen in the porno movies. Linda
was totally amazed, I watched as she moved toward it and lifted its
weighty mass in her hands. "Gosh," she said, "Something like this would
never fit inside me!" and I had to silently agree. "Sure it will," said
the black man, "all you need is a little preparation." This was getting
serious, I could tell and I was about to come out from my hiding place
and confront the two of them, when I realized how much bigger and
stronger this guy was than me. I figured that the better part of valor
was to stay where I was and maybe Linda would just send this guy on his
way. No such luck of course.

Linda was still standing there in awe of his massive black cock holding
it in her hands when he became very aggressive. He pulled her to him,
kissing her deep, her hand still holding his rod. I expected Linda to
back away but she didn't. After a few seconds she was actually returning
his kiss. I watched in shock as he quickly stripped her clothes off
until she was standing there naked before him. "Lie down whitey," he
ordered and she didn't hesitate to carry out his command. He moved
between her legs and with his massive hands pulled them apart. I could
see her tiny pussy. He moved his head toward her pussy and before I
could blink, he was eating her. The one thing I can always count on to
make my wife extra-hot is to eat her pussy and so I knew that he'd have
her excited in no time. Sure enough in just a few seconds, she was
moaning and thrusting up to get more of his tongue into her hot pussy as
he skillfully manipulated her. As I helplessly watched she came, and
came and came until she was actually begging him to put it in her.

As he moved up her body she must have come to her senses because she
told him he would have to wear a condom. Linda has never wanted children
and she had read somewhere that prolonged use of the pill was not good
for a woman and so we have always used the condom as our method of birth
control. But when she asked him again, the black man shook his head,
telling Linda that he "don't wear no fucking condom," that he "liked to
feel his bitches pussy against his cock." As he said this he was rubbing
her clit with the bulbous head of his cock, stoking her fire again. Do
you want me to stop now bitch and go home he asked. She hesitated for a
moment and I hoped she'd come to her senses, but my hopes were dashed as
she told him to fuck her now, with or without anything and that she
needed it bad! He grinned lewdly, as he slowly began to push that
monster into her pussy. I could tell it was tight but she kept on urging
him to fill her completely. when he was about half way into her, deeper
than I had ever been, he suddenly thrust hard and the remainder of his
cock entered her to the balls.

Linda gasped in pain, then as he held burying to the root inside her she
reached up and kissed him. "Fuck me hard," she said. That was all he
needed to hear. I could see that hot fuck stick as he almost completely
pulled it from her, her pussy extended around its girth, then he would
ram it home. Linda began humping hard up against him, telling him how
much she was loving it. The black mans butt contracted with each thrust
and I knew he would come soon. "I'm going to fill your pussy with my
black seed," he yelled, "you'd like that wouldn't you?" Linda answered,
"yes, come inside me, don't take that beautiful thing out." Then the
black buried himself to the balls inside my wife's pussy and as he
groaned in orgasm, the cheeks of his butt pulsed with every ejaculation
he shot inside my wife's pussy. "Oh there's a lot for your tummy... lots
of baby juice for you!" he yelled. Linda continued to pump against him
her pussy sucking every last bit of it out of his big black cock.

I suddenly realized that this black man was sending cum into my wife's
pussy for the very first time. We had always used a condom and she was a
virgin when we married. I was insanely jealous. But what could I do at
this point, nothing but watch her as she fucked him longer and stronger
than she ever had with me. After about a minute he slowly withdrew his
softening cock. A string of cum clung to it and more come began to run
out of her abused hole. It was no longer closed, it gaped open like a
veteran whore's. "Very nice pussy for a white bitch," Nate said, "I'll
be stopping by everyday for some of this, you understand?". "Yes," was
all Linda could muster. The black man left and Linda laid down to rest.
She fell asleep almost immediately and I snuck out the closet past her
without disturbing her.

I went to a bar and had a few drinks to steady my nerves. I didn't know
what to do. If I confronted her with it, I knew that our marriage might
be over. I didn't really want that and I guess I finally convinced
myself that this was just a phase she'd go through and after a while
she'd tire of it or get her fill of big black cock and our sex life
would return to what it used to be.

WRONG again! That was almost 6 months ago, Linda still doesn't know I
know, but she will not be able to keep it secret for much longer. You
see, Linda is five months pregnant. Its definitely not mine. She's said
to me that there must have been something wrong with one of my rubbers
and that's how I got her pregnant. I, of course, know better. I know
that it's definitely black. Since that first time, I have watched her
many times with her black lover.

Its painful for me to watch and I don't know how to explain it but
somehow deep down, I WANT to see her with her ebony lovers. I confess
that it makes me hard and I have actually jacked-off on more than one
occasion watching from our closet. Frankly, it's my only way of "getting
off" now days as I haven't fucked her in five months. She has told me
that since she's become pregnant she just doesn't desire sex. But I know
the real reason; I was in the room hiding months ago when her black
lover told her that she was only to have black cock, and not fuck her
white husband. Even 5 months pregnant she is still taking black cock
every day.

It's been getting worse, Nate has brought a friend with him the last
several times he's visited and she's been "forced" to service two black
cocks at one time. She is with him several nights a week, using the
excuse that she's having a "girl's night out" with Jane. I've followed
her to a sleazy motel and seen lots of men come and go from the motel
room that she was in. It doesn't take a genius to figure out that Nate
is pimping her for his black buddies. I don't know what I'm going to do.
I suppose there's really nothing I can do at this point. In about three
months, when a coffee creamed baby is born by my wife, I suppose that
I'll have to deal with it. Until then, I'll just let things ride along
as they are!


********************************************

The Fertility Plan

I have something to tell you that will make you proud of me. My wife is
a very fertile young lady, she has 1 kid from her last marriage and
still has a hot body to die for. She has really light almost perfectly
white skin. With bright lights on, you almost need dark glasses to look
at her, her skin is that light. Both me and her ex are white also.

Our story: We told my wifes doctor we are trying to have a baby
together but she hasnt been able to get pregnant. He ran all the tests
and both of us came back extremely fertile. The doctor told us he is
unsure why she hasnt been able to get pregnant. Little does he know we
actually hadnt tried yet. When we have sex, I use a condom. He started
my wife on a fertility plan. He gave her all the documentation on the
cycles and when her most fertile time should be. He put her on his
preferred fertility drug. He says it has worked the best for his
patients with not that many side affects. The only downside that is
significant is a lot of times the woman will have twins, triplets and
sometimes more per pregnancy


	

We planned this for some time. We waited till she had been on the
medication for more than a month. That way we could be sure it was
circulating through her blood stream and she was even more fertile than
before she started the treatment. During that period of time we got a
list of black guys together that we knew had big cocks. A couple of them
she had already been with in the past and they knew some friends that
they assured us had huge cocks as well. Not only was it a condition they
had big cocks, but they also had to be extremely dark, almost completely
black. We didnt want to seem prejudiced but they couldnt be light
skinned black men. They had to be extremely dark.

The time had came when her temperature was just right and it was the
perfect time of the month between her periods. We invited everyone over
for a wild night of unprotected sex. It started at 5 in the afternoon so
we had plenty of time. It was supposed to be 10 guys, but we had 7 extra
show up. The smallest cock in the bunch was 10 inches long and 2 inches
thick. All the rest were over 12 inches and 2-1/2 to 3-1/2 inches thick.
I had never seen so many dark black cocks gathered together. I was so
jealous. Not only because she was going to be fucked by all 17 guys but
also because my cock is just a normal 6 inches long by 1-1/2 inches wide.


	

They didnt waste much time with foreplay. Then, one after another, they
all took their turns fucking her. She started out with the smallest guy,
if you can call him that. It was strange saying smallest guy when he was
4 inches longer than me and at least a half an inch wider. I swear by
the time he was partly done fucking her, his cocks seemed to have grown
at least 4 inches longer and 1 inch thicker. He fucked her for 10
minutes before giving her up to the next guy. Everyone took at least 10
minutes to fuck her the first time. Some it seemed even fucked her for
20 minutes at a time. While one would fuck her, another one would dangle
his cock inside her mouth and another would suck and feel her tits. They
fucked her missionary style, doggie style and some I had never even
thought of. This went on for over 6 hours before everyone got their
second time around fucking her. My wife is a real screamer and at times
I was worried the neighbors would call the police from her moans.


	

Once they got started on their second turn, it didnt take much time at
all before they started to cum inside her. My cock was so hard watching
all these extremely dark men fucking my wife. Just thinking of her on
the fertility treatment and them not wearing any protection was driving
me wild. I kept thinking would she get pregnant and who would it be that
fertilized her seed. The question of weather she would get pregnant or
not was something that was heaving in my thoughts. I kept thinking,
there is no way she would not get pregnant with all the medication she
was on plus the fact that she was very fertile to begin with.

I had been moving all over the room so I could get great views of their
cocks piercing her pussy and them fondling her body. When they started
to cum inside her she was on her back. I stood at the base of the spot
she was getting fucked on the floor so I could see their cum drip from
her pussy as they pulled their cocks out after they came. After the
first 2 guys, there was a pile of cum starting to build up on the floor.
By the time all 17 guys had came inside her the first time, the pile of
cum looked like someone spilt a bucket of watered down glue on the
floor. As she lay there, her pussy was still oozing cum. By the time
they were all done shooting their cum inside her, the first guy was
ready to fuck her more.


This time he made her get on her knees and he started fucking her that
way. When they finished the first time, I could see her pussy was
starting to get stretched. You could see right inside without having to
use your fingers to hold her open. After the second time and all that
cum, her pussy looked like a wet hole in the ground. She had never been
that stretched before in her life. I wondered if it would ever go back
to normal. Secretly I didnt care if it ever did. It made me so horny
just seeing all that cum inside her pussy and thinking that she was on
fertility pills. As everyone took their third time fucking her and
second time they came inside her I just had to play with myself. I would
love to have cum inside her myself but I didnt want to ruin all that
interracial cum. It didnt take me long to get off. I shot my load in a
towel I had laying near.

I thought after the third time, everyone would have been all drained out
and done for the night. Some guys were too tired and they left. The guy
with the biggest cock and about 8 others stayed for more fun. The
biggest cock had to have been 18 inches long and 3-4 inches thick. The
other guys were pretty massive themselves. They all took turns fucking
her over and over again. My favorite was watching the biggest guy fuck
and cum inside her. When the night started, everyones balls were
hanging so low they almost touched the ground when they were on their
knees. Not only was the guy with the 18-inch cock the biggest but he
also had the biggest balls and the darkest skin. By the second time she
fucked the 18-inch cock, she was taking all of him inside her.


I dont know if the 7 extra guys that showed up did this or not, but the
original 10 that were scheduled did. We actually gave them the
information the doctor gave to me. I wanted to make sure they had the
most fertile cum possible for this night too.

The guys that stayed the longest came inside her at least 6 times. It
was afternoon the next day and she was still fucking. When people got
tired, we offered they could sleep or rest up if they wanted to fuck
more. I couldnt wait; I just had to feel my cock inside her soaking
stretched pussy. I put my cock inside her. I say it that way because
there was no sliding involved. Her pussy was so loose and wet I could
feel my cock bouncing around inside her. It wasnt even touching any of
the walls. The only thing in her pussy I could feel was all that cum.
Her pussy was so loose, I could feel my balls go inside it as well. I
tried my hardest not to cum, but I could feel it coming so I pulled my
cock out before I shot my load. I doubt it would have made much
difference since her womb was probably so full of cum, there would be no
room for my cum but I still did not want to take a chance.

Eventually she was so tired, she had to rest. I asked her if she had too
much, she just told me she was so numb, it really didnt hurt at all. We
asked the guy with the 18-inch cock if he would spend another night, I
was so happy when he agreed. We moved upstairs to the bedroom. I stayed
for a little bit but while they were in the bed, I was on the floor. She
climbed on top of him before resting for about 20 more minutes. Once
again, my cock was so hard watching her ride his long shaft it started
to hurt. She was leaning over while riding him and kissing him. I could
see her tongue going inside his mouth and him doing the same to her
mouth. As this went on, I could see his balls start to tighten, I knew
he was going to cum again. That was at least the 7th maybe even 8th time
he had cum inside her. After that, she asked him if she could rest. He
didnt realize but I had an intercom under the bed. I wanted to let them
rest so I turned the intercom on and I left the room.


	

The next three hours my ear was glued to the other intercom. I wanted to
make sure I didnt miss anything. A couple times I heard the bed
squeaking although I didnt hear any voices. Then after 3 hours, I could
hear them waking up and the bed starting to move a lot more. I listened
for a little while but couldnt stand it any more. I snuck upstairs to
peak through the crack in the door. There they were, fucking again. This
time it was just the two of them. He started fucking her from on top.
They did that for a little while, and then switched positions. He fucked
her doggie style. I couldnt believe it, he was forcing himself all the
way inside her and she was taking it and forcing herself back onto his
cock even harder. I could hear his balls slapping against her pussy and
stomach as he fucked her doggy style. His rhythm started to get
sporadic; he was about to cum again. Once again his balls started to
tighten. He screamed out, "Im going to cum!". Just then her body
started to quiver. He collapsed on top of her and I could see her body
pulsing, I could tell she had came too. The doctor had told us, that
when the women contracts while having an orgasm, it draws the man's cum
inside her even deeper.

At this time I walked in the room. He had to go bathroom so I took my
chance to talk to my wife. I asked her if she was having fun. She told
me the whole time, all she could think about was wanting one of these
guys to get her pregnant and wondering which one it would be. She told
me that she wanted this guy to come over all the time and wondered if I
minded him coming over while I was at work and staying nights with us
also. She also told me she wanted us to continue with this until we knew
for sure she was pregnant and possibly even after that. She said I could
continue to fuck her if I like but only using a condom and it had to be
after he came first and she came after him. I suggested maybe she would
need a vibrator while I was inside her since she couldnt feel my cock
at all.

By this time, I could hear him coming back to the room. He walked in the
room and continued over to the bed. He asked her, without even asking
me, if he could fuck her some more. She didnt say a word, just pulled
him closer and gave him a big deep kiss. I stood back and watched him
fuck her for another hour. Eventually he told me he wanted me to leave
the room. Since it seemed like I had no choice in the matter, I left the
room but still watched through a crack between the door and door jam. I
couldnt believe it; this went on for another 3 hours before they fell
asleep in each others arms.


	

Since then, this has been going on for the past 14 months. About 4-1/2
months ago she had twins. Needless to say, they all have dark skin. She
is still fucking the guy with the 12-inch cock and is pregnant again,
this time we know it is his baby. Our family lives in another state so
we dont see them much. We told them that we adopted the triplets;
little do they know she actually conceived them while fucking 17 black
men. They would be extremely shocked, especially if they knew she is
pregnant again with a black baby. While her lover is gone she lets me
play with her pussy but not fuck her. She is still only letting me fuck
her after he has his 2 to 3 hour helping. It drives me wild feeling my
cock sloshing around in his cum. It has been so stretched since she
fucks this huge black cock every night. The only break she gets is while
he is gone but that isnt long so it has never returned to its normal
size. When I play with her pussy, I can see deep inside. Even some of
her big dildos dont touch the sides. I love eating her pussy since my
tongue can easily slide inside.

She said she would love to have at least 3 babies from this guy to go
along with the 2 babies from the fuck fest. The look in her eyes when
she said she wanted 3 babies by this guy led me to believe she would
love to have a lot more than 3. It drives me wild when I can feel the
baby kick, knowing that it is not mine. I keep thinking that it belongs
to an extremely dark skinned man with a huge cock. It feels like he
belongs here and I am the guest who is just staying over. Sometimes they
are fucking; Im not even allowed in the room. I do sleep in the room,
but it is on a mattress on the floor. I love waking up to them fucking.


*********************************************

Unfaithful Housewife

For several years I was happily married to Jon, the only man in my life.
We seemed to have everything going for us. Then one day Jon began to
talk about a black guy at work called Gary. Over the next weeks Jon
continually brought him up in our conversations. I got more and more
irritated by this. One day I let my irritation show.

"So what", I shouted. "Who the hell is this Gary, why does he have such
a say in our marriage?"

Looking both relieved and reluctant, Jon told me that one day, he and
Gary had been drinking together. Gary had started to tell Jon that he
thought I was real sexy. Jon said he had felt flattered, and encouraged
Gary to describe his desires. Eventually Gary told Jon that he wanted to
fuck me, and that he fantasized about me when he played with his cock.
Jon had subsequently given Gary one of our home made tapes, showing Jon
and I having sex. I exploded. But worse was to come. Gary had turned
threatening. He was now threatening to copy and show the tape around
unless he got a piece of my ass. I raged at Jon. How could he show our
tapes to another man? He then admitted that he'd like to see me getting
fucked by Gary and that it would be a big turn on for him. Then I saw
the light. Jon had probably started off by encouraging Gary. He was now
paying the price - but I was the one who would pick up the tab.

I was staggered. Jon insisted that the only way out of the mess was to
give Gary what he wanted. But I could see the lust in Jon's eyes. I knew
Jon wanted to see me being fucked by someone else. All right, I thought
grimly to myself. You want it - you'll get it. And I hope you like it.
With grim reluctance I agreed.

Jon invited Gary round. I was alright at first. I had dressed as Jon
instructed me. Lots of black lace, short dress, showing lots of leg and
stocking top. And lots of breast. Two shoulder straps were supposed to
keep me decent, but without a bra the wobble of my breasts continually
slid them off my shoulders. When that happened my breasts spilled about.

In myself, I was nervous and apprehensive about what was about to happen
to me. I looked on myself as a faithful, "one-man" girl. In addition, I
was suspicious and wary of Gary, as a consequence of Jon's description
of blackmail in order to have me. After a few drinks, sitting chatting
in the lounge, I felt as if I had unwound enough to let either man touch me.


It was Jon who took the initiative. He led me to our bedroom. Gary
followed behind. I didn't look, but imagined that he was peeking up my
dress as we climbed the stairs. Jon undressed me. He peeled my dress
down my body, kissing my mouth and breasts on the way. He pulled off my
panties. Gary stood behind me, just inside the door, watching as my body
was revealed. Wearing only stockings, shoes and suspenders Jon turned me
round to face Gary. I closed my eyes in shame as Jon pointed out my
breasts to Gary, touching and caressing each in turn as he described
them. He cupped my breasts, rolled my nipples between his finger and
thumbs. I sensed Gary's eyes following Jon's hands. Close to my ear I
heard Jon ask Gary to come over and touch me. My eyes clamped shut, I
sensed Gary standing at my side. He ignored my breasts. This stranger's
hands slid down my belly over my pubes and nudged my legs apart. His
other hand moved from the small of my back down the slit of my ass. One
finger moved onto my clit and began to stroke it. In spite of myself, my
legs turned to jelly. I leaned back against Jon. Another finger found my
asshole and gently but persistently wormed its way into me. I could feel
both their hot breath on me, one at one side, the other on the other.

Both men explored me with their hands for several minutes. To my
surprise I began to find the attention of several hands freely wandering
over me quite exciting. My eyes still firmly shut, Jon maneuvered me
into position on the bed - flat on my back, legs wide open, knees in the
air. Jon gave Gary a condom which he put on. At Jon's urging Gary
climbed onto the bed and moved over me. He took me in the standard
missionary position. I felt uncomfortable, and lay there without
responding while Gary used me. I could not look at him, and lay with my
head on one side. As Gary stroked in and out I opened my eyes a crack. I
saw my husband playing with himself as he watched us. Fortunately, in no
time Gary was coming. He pushed hard and deep a couple of times then
rolled off. Jon kept playing with himself. He moved nearer and stood
over me, looking down at me through half closed eyes.

"Play with yourself" he hissed at me.

Consumed with embarrassment my hand slowly moved to my clitoris. I
rarely did this anyway, and would never have dreamt of doing in front of
Jon, never mind a stranger. My pussy was dry, my finger created
sensations of pain, not pleasure. Tears welled in my eyes and rolled
down the side of my face. My debasement appeared to excite Jon even
more. Spunk erupted from his prick, large white drops shot from his
cock. They splattered my face, sperm mixing with tears.

The whole exercise took no more than twenty minutes and they were soon
back downstairs drinking coffee, as I lay on the bed and cried. After
Gary left, Jon admitted how excited he'd been. On the other hand, I felt
dirty, used and disappointed.

A few weeks later, Jon went abroad for a week on business. I was
pottering about, in a very sexless tracksuit, doing some ironing.
Suddenly the doorbell rang, when I answered it I found Gary waiting at
the door. I was shocked to see him, and embarrassed to know him so
little, but to have shared such intimate activities. He invited himself
in and apologized for my appearance. I suddenly saw him in a different
light. His attempt to put me at ease changed him from a person without
feelings, to someone who was making an attempt to put me at ease. He
chatted away inconsequentially for a while, complimenting me poking fun
at himself. In spite of myself I found myself warming to him. He
apologized for his behavior during his previous visit, claiming that he
had been under strict instructions from Jon to play it by his lead.
According to Gary, the whole incident had been scripted by Jon, so that
he could watch me being shagged by another man.

As we talked I went back to the ironing board to finish my work. Gary
wandered about the room, idly looking at bits and pieces of ornaments as
we talked. Then he was behind me. He put his hands over my breasts. For
a moment I considered rebuffing him, but the thought passed my mind that
if Jon wanted me to be fucked by Gary - why shouldn't I? Pity, Jon
wasn't there to watch.

Encouraged by the lack of resistance, Gary pressed his cock into my ass.
Meeting no resistance, his hands went all over me. He pushed his way
past the elastic track suit bottoms - I watched the contrast of his
black skin on my white flesh. My pussy felt wet. He turned me round and
gave me a lingering open-mouthed kiss. He suggested that we go to the
bedroom. As he followed me up stairs, his hands explored between my legs.

In no time at all we were lying naked on the bed. Gary mouthed my
nipples and fingered my pussy. I told him that I wanted to be fucked. I
went to the top draw of the beside cabinet and gave him a condom to put
on. He wasn't keen to do it and told me that he'd be careful, but I
insisted. Wearing the condom he lowered himself into me.

The feeling that he gave me was tremendous. Unlike our first fuck, my
belly was burning and churning. Soon, I had an orgasm and Gary quickly
followed suit. After removing the sheath, he got between my legs and
brought me off again with his tongue.

Then it was my turn. He asked me to suck his cock. I'd never liked doing
this, but I braced myself and took it in my mouth. I tongued it until
Gary decided that it was time for another fuck. Going back to the top
drawer, I pulled out another condom for him and noticed that it was the
last one. Gary slipped it on and shagged me doggie style.

Afterwards he asked if he could stay the night and assured me that he'd
go in the morning without any fuss. We cuddled up together under the
sheets and soon fell asleep. Sometime in the night I became half aware
of his hard cock pressing against my pussy. He tickled my clit as he
thrust in and out. That familiar feeling began to build up as my orgasm
approached. As he quickened his pace I came. Shortly afterwards, he shot
his load and fell asleep.

I jolted totally awake, realizing that I'd taken his spunk into my
pussy. I probed my fingers into my slit and brought out a lobule of
white spunk. When I saw how thick and how much of it there was, I
started to worry about not having taken any precautions. For all I knew,
I may have just conceived a baby. What is more, it would probably be
half caste and Jon would know that it wasn't his.

When I awoke the next morning, Gary was gone. For the next ten days I
worried myself senseless about the potential pregnancy. But when my
period started I knew everything was alright. Life settled down to the
usual routine. I had replaced the condoms, so Jon was none the wiser.
However, I felt dissatisfied. When Jon made love to me, I thought of
Gary. When Jon went away to work for a few days, I found myself yearning
for Gary.

In late April Jon went away again. I was getting ready for bed late one
evening when the door bell rang. I answered it and there was Gary, but
to my surprise he was not alone. He introduced a friend - another black
guy called Alan. Gary told me that their car had broken down in the
neighborhood. Could they phone for a repair man? I had no objections.
Gary used the phone several times. After each call he indicated that he
had no luck. After the last call he shrugged his shoulders and informed
us that he had tried all the emergency breakdown garages, and all were
busy, or getting no answer. He asked if they could stay the night.

I told him that I didn't think it would be a good idea. But he brushed
that off, saying that they wouldn't interrupt me, and that later on he'd
bring me a nightcap. I began to protest but he hugged me close to his
hard body until all my resistance melted away. I found myself in the
kitchen with a rum in my hand. Alan settled down in front of the TV,
while Gary began to kiss my neck and nipples. His hand found its way
between my legs, slipping into the hairy furrow. I melted. We went
upstairs where Gary stripped me and then himself.

Gary played with himself in front of my face and then asked me to suck
him slowly. I knelt down in front of him and licked and sucked his cock.
It was only then that I made a comparison between my two men's cocks.
Gary's seemed a lot longer and thicker than Jon's. It also had a big
purple head and twisty, bloated veins,  no wonder I got off when he
shoved it up me.

Soon it was time to go to the bedside cabinet for a condom but,
strangely, I couldn't find one. Bad thoughts passed through my head and
I found myself getting very suspicious. It was I who regularly bought
the condoms and I knew that there should be a dozen left. Gary took over
and told me to relax. I lay back on the bed and allowed him to take my
mind off the matter.

Gary placed two pillows under my ass and licked my pussy until I asked
him to fuck me. He inserted his cock very slowly into me and then
withdrew. He repeated this process for a few minutes until I could not
contain my impatience any longer. Legs wide open, knees up, I reached
out and grasped his buttocks and pulled him deep into me. He started
ramming me hard, I felt his balls slapping against my ass. My pussy made
squelchy noises. I grunted obscenities as I felt the force of my fucking.

I'm not sure why, but suddenly I opened my eyes. There was Alan - stark
naked. He sported an erection. I pleaded with Gary. "No, please Gary, no
. . .". I begged. "Tell him to go away. I'm not like that . . . please .
. no".

Gary cooed reassuringly in my ear, as his cock shafted in and out of me.
"All right . . all right . . " he whispered. "You love the feeling of a
black cock in you . . . don't you . . " He thrust backwards and forwards
in long even strokes, compelling me to focus on the overwhelming
sensations he was creating inside me. "Yes . . . yes" I whispered back
to him. "You just love black man's seed. Don't you, slut?" I whimpered
at his dirty talk. I wanted to be a slut - and to be used like a slut.
"Yes, yes." Gary must have sensed the change in me. He shot his load
deep into me.

Alan said, "Yes, give it to her man, give her a bellyful".

Gary withdrew and climbed off. Before I had chance to cover up Alan took
his place, as I lay with my legs wide open. Part of me reacted with
disgust at what I was letting happen to me. Only a real slut would just
lie there and let one man after another use her. My mixed feelings were
swamped by the stretching sensation deep in me, as Alan's cock forced
itself into me. Gary encouraged his friend, saying "Give her all of it
Alan, she can take it.". Alan pounded my pussy without mercy. I wrapped
my legs and arms around him, clinging on, trying to get as much of him
inside me as I could.

"I've pushed all that spunk up into your womb, slut" he grunted. "Open
your legs wider, ' now I'm going to give you the biggest bellyful of
seed that you've ever taken." I obeyed him and opened my legs as wide as
I could, holding my knees up to my tits, pushing my womb up to receive
his seed. He jammed his prick right into me. He yelled as he squirted
load after load of spunk up me.

The rest of the night was a revelation for me. I had never had the
luxury of two cocks to play with before. I pleasured their every whim,
as a good slut does. We got no sleep that night, and I felt that I
wanted to drown in seed.

Gary and Alan left the next morning. When Jon returned we got into our
usual routine again. I didn't dare tell about my visitors. However when
I missed my period and my breasts started to tingle, I knew that I was
pregnant. I'd been taken repeatedly that night, without any precautions.
I was going to pay the price. I agonized for days over what I would tell
Jon.  Eventually I plucked up the courage to confront him.

Jon wasnt at al mad at me for what happened that night. In fact he
started to wonder which of the two black men made me pregnant and
couldnt wait to find out if it was going to be a boy or a girl. I found
out a few weeks later that I was going to have twin boys.

Once the babies are born, Jon want me to fuck more black men. I have to
admit that I was extremely turned on that night. Next time I will be on
the pill.


*******************************************

Planting His Seed

I don't understand it, but I love my husband and if this turns him on,
then I want to do it for him. We have talked about this for a long time,
and I want to give him his ultimate fantasy while using a little of my
own imagination to possibly shock the hell out of him.

I set up a meeting with a nice hung black man, and tell my husband.
Hubby will bathe me in a nice hot bath and rub sweet smelling lotion on
my body, while I tease him and let him know just how much I am looking
forward to a big black cock inside of me. He will have to help me get
ready, and dress me in just a garter, stockings and a short dress.

We will go out to a local bar and have a few drinks to help settle my
nerves. A nice looking black man comes into the bar and sits down right
next to me. After a little small talk, I decide that the time is right
to open myself up to this black man, and I reach over to stroke his cock
through his clothes. Realizing that I'm ready for him, my black stud
blatantly feels me up right in front of everyone at the bar, especially
my husband.


His big black hand reaches between my legs and expertly fingers me,
while he boldly places his hand into my dress to caress my breasts. Of
course, hubby will request that we go somewhere private, but I'm
paralyzed by the building pleasure in my body, until my body convulses
with wave after wave of my first orgasm of the night.

My black lover tells my husband which hotel his room is at, and we both
enter the back seat. My stud turns on my video camera and While my
husband drives to the hotel, I slip completely out of my dress and
release the huge black dick from my lover's pants. I'll take my time
sucking the large black balls, and running my tongue up the jet black
shaft, over the head of his wonderful hard prick, and back down to those
lovely balls. All the while, my lover will tell my husband how great his
wife gives head, and how he can't wait to plow into my pussy.


You see, although my husband is straight, he wants to be humiliated. My
black stud continues to ask me how much I want his big black cock, and
which is better - black or white cock? He asks me what I'm going to name
the black baby he is going to put in my belly (hubby is fixed), and we
continue to verbally abuse hubby until we arrive at the hotel. Once at
the hotel, my bull tells hubby to look at how wet his cock is from his
wife's mouth. Hubby takes the camera as we fix ourselves, and proceed to
the room. Of course on the way, I'll be telling my stud how I can't wait
to feel stretched by his big black cock, and my stud tells me he has a
surprise for me up in the room.

Once we enter the room, the surprise is revealed - There are two black
gentlemen awaiting our arrival. While my husband readies the camera, I
drop to my knees and unleash three of the largest cocks I've ever seen,
I've only had one mind you.

We'll spend plenty of time orally pleasing each other until I'm ready
for my first penetration. I'll explain that I want to take them one
after the other because I want to give one guy all of my attention. I'll
select the first hard cock , and I'll tell hubby to lie on the bed with
his feet at the headboard. I climb up over him in a "69" position and
tell him to spread my pussy lips and guide that first strange cock into me.


	

As the first black man buries himself ball deep inside of me, my husband
will have the best view of the action. Just inches from my husbands
face, a big black cock will be hammering away at my pussy. The large
black balls will be slapping hard against my pussy with each stroke, and
I'll be working my pussy muscles to try and milk all the baby juice from
this stud's balls. My juices will coat that wonderful ebony shaft with
each orgasm that I have. Finally, my first stud buries himself deep
inside of me as he unleashes a flood of cum from his balls against my
cervix. Of course, I'll tell hubby he had better get every drop of cum
out of me if he hopes to keep me from becoming pregnant. This is how it
all got started


********************************************

Black Breeding Mels Wife

I have read messages where white males want to get their wives to accept
sex with black males Here is what my husband did. . . . Melvin, his
boss, was a black male in his early thirties, and he had been at our
house several times with my husband's poker group. He was very nice,
always so cheerful and considerate. Our small sons, 3 and 5, really
liked him. Every time he came to our house he played with the boys,.

Well, after one of the dinner dates my husband, Gary, laughingly smirked
and said that Mel wanted to ?get into my panties.?. Over the next
several days my husband made other remarks about Mel and hinted that he
bet I would like to get in bed with him. I dont think I ever replied to
his remarks, but maybe I did.

Then one day my hubby told me that he was hoping to get promoted to
office manager. Mel was co-owner of the company, and it would be his
decision. He reiterated how Mel wanted to have sex with me, and if I
would have sex with Mel, he would be a shoo-in for the job. I did not
want to do such a thing. At first I refused to even discuss it, but Gary
kept at me. He reminded me about our financial problems, and how his
low-paying job was hurting us.. Eventually I relented, and listened to
what he wanted me to do to help him secure his promotion. My husband
seemed delighted, and the next day he informed me that he had arranged a
date for me with his boss

The Big Event occurred a couple nights later. Mel took me out to dinner
and Gary stayed home with our boys. After a wonderful dinner we went to
Mels condo that he shared with his mother and sister. They were out of
town. After a tour of the place and another glass of wine we went into
Mels bedroom.

What a wonderful introduction to black sex. I was very nervous and
tense, and Mel realized it. He suggested we shower together, but I just
couldnt do that. I did undress in front of him, and I watched him
disrobe. I did want to see what I was getting into - or rather what was
going to be getting into me. He had been a football player in college,
and he had a great body. Gary , my husband, is six feet tall, and Mel
was perhaps an inch taller. With his big broad shoulder he was probably
thirty pounds heavier than Gary. I remember noticing how dark his
genitals were. He was chocolate brown, but his penis was coal-black, a
charcoal black.


At dinner Mel had told me rather crudely what he planned to do to me in
bed, so I fully expected him to jump on me and treat me rather roughly,
but I was wrong, way wrong. We lay there for at least 15minutes, with
Mel gently exploring me with his fingers while we talked about
everything but sex. I did not touch him until he took my hand and placed
it on his penis. I could feel it gradually growing in my hand. And I
could feel the excitement building in me, too. I think every woman likes
to feel their lovers penis growing in their hand, and realizing the
sexual power we have over the male animal. Soon he began suckling
tentatively on my breast, but not nearly the way I had feared. And in a
few more minutes he had his face on my genitals. I soon realized that
his tongue was larger than Garys - or at least he flitted it farther
into my vagina. He soon had me squirming and writhing with pleasure. I
did have to stop him when he used his tongue too hard on my clitoris. He
apologized, telling me how eager he was to fill me with his penis. And I
was ready for that, too.

I had wanted to feel Mels sex organ after it was fully erect, but I did
not have the chance until he was ready to enter me. I did feel it while
I guided him in. I realized that his tumescent organ was much fatter
than my husbands, and as soon as he slowly and gently pushed the
swollen head of his engorged penis into my vagina I received some
feelings like I had never felt before. And when he began slowly moving
his member back and forth I was in heaven. It was better than any of my
fantasies - better than anything I had ever felt in my vagina. He was
killing me with pleasure, and when I felt his warm semen filling me I
knew that this was the best insemination I had ever had. I seldom felt
my husbands ejaculation. Usually I only knew that he had ejaculated
when his semen began leaking out of me later. But Mel let me know. He
went ?Oh, oh, oh, my God_ Oh, oh, it is so good, so good. Oh, oh.? No
doubt I was pleasing him.

But the best for me was yet to come. Mel was able to resume thrusting so
gently after expelling all his semen. Feeling his ejaculation and
knowing that I had given him so much pleasure, combined with the
stimulation of his penile movements, brought me to having the most
wonderful - and longest - orgasm I had ever had. And it was the very
first time I had ever had a vaginal orgasm. My husband always had to use
his fingers after he climaxed in order to stimulate me to an orgasm. I
had heard and read so much about vaginal orgasms, but I had long ago
decided it would never happen to me.

We had sex a second time before we left his bed, but I did not quite
reach that wonderful plateau of pleasure again. I do know that I
fulfilled my role as a sex partner, though, and that I gave Mel a great
deal of pleasure.

I did pay a price for it, however. I had used my diaphragm for birth
control, and whenever I use it I leak copiously afterward. By the time
Mel had me back home my panty was drenched - and I am afraid that his
car seat was very wet, too.

Of course my hubby had to know all the details, and of course I did not
tell him everything. I wanted to know the length of Mels sex organ. All
I could tell him was that it was about the same length as his. After
some prodding, I admitted that Mels penis was fatter than his. Tried
not to answer most of his intimate questions, although in the following
days I did tell my husband more details of that sexual encounter.

He was eager to get me in bed after I finished washing. I knew that he
wanted sex, and I knew that I could not refuse him, although that was
the last thing I wanted that night. It turned out all right for me, but
not so good for my poor husband. He tried so hard, but he could not
attain an erection. I even tried to help, but to no avail. That had
never happened before. I felt sorry for him, but I found it amusing. I
was able to go to sleep quickly, and I was all too aware that Mels
generous deposits were still seeping out of me.

In the days following my tryst with Mel I thought about him constantly.
I guess my husband did, too. He kept repeatedly asking almost the same
questions about that wonderful night. I admitted to him that I had
enjoyed the evening in Mels bed. I also admitted that Mel had
ejaculated into me twice. I told him that he had given me an orgasm, but
I did not tell him the details. I think that would have been too great a
blow to his ego.

Mel attended the next poker game at our house. I was afraid that he
might make some revealing remarks about me, but as far as I know nothing
was ever said. I do know that he did smile at me whenever I was around,
which was not very often. The men helped themselves to coffee and soft
drinks. They never drank during their games.

The next day Gary came home from work to tell me he was now the office
manager, with a hefty raise in pay. He thanked me for the ?sacrifice? I
had made for us. I sensed that he had more to say, but he did not say it
until the boys were in bed. ?I hate to ask another big favor of you,
Dee, but Mel wants to get into your ?pussy? again,? said Gary, shifting
his gaze to my face. ?I hate to ask you to do it again, but I am
grateful for the job, and I guess you are, too.?

Before Gary had finished talking I think my juices were already flowing.
I was hoping such a situation would arise, but I had no idea how to
initiate it. I wanted very badly to have sex with Mel, but I could not
let my hubby know that. I pretended that I was very reluctant to cuckold
my husband again. After some tender hugging and pleading I finally
agreed to do it. It was good for my husbands ego, too. We had some good
sex that night, probably because I was more receptive and eager to
please him.

The next day Gary gave me the details for my next tryst. Mel could not
bring me to his condo, so Gary had suggested coming to our house the
next Wednesday. Mel would come for dinner. Gary would leave soon after
for his poker game, but Mel would stay. Gary never returned room his
poker games until after midnight, and it was agreed that Mel would leave
before then. I was thrilled. I could hardly wait for Wednesday to come.

Mel arrived in time for dinner the next Wednesday. He had brought me
flowers and a toy for each boy. I wanted to give him a nice kiss, but
not in front of the boys. Instead I settled with a hug and a kiss on the
cheek. I feared that it would be awkward to have my two lovers dining
with me, but I was wrong. They chatted at the table so amicably, and
never once mentioned me or what was going to happen later. After Gary
left for his card game Mel insisted on helping me in the kitchen before
he played with the boys. They really liked him, and they wore him out. I
did not like that too well. I wanted him for myself

Mel helped me put the boys to bed, which took longer than I had
expected. Then I finally had Mel to myself. We stayed in the living
room, talking, kissing and hugging until the boys were asleep before we
went into the bedroom. Mel again asked me to shower with him, and that
time I assented. We took our time washing and fondling each other. I
fondled him to a nice erection and then spent some time admiring it. His
penis was much thicker than Garys, but I think they were about equal in
length. I guess I was fondling his thick organ a little to much, for
suddenly Mel exclaimed. ?I got to get you into that bed before I ?pop my
nuts.?? As soon as I turned off the shower Mel picked me up and carried
me into the bedroom -both of us dripping wet. I made him carry me back
to retrieve our towels. We could not get the bed so wet so soon.

We were both so aroused that Mel spent very little time in foreplay.
Again I had to stop him from tonguing my clitoris. His tongue was too
rough. I knew I did not have to guide his organ to its goal, but I loved
to feel it. That big head on his penis felt like it was too big for my
opening. Of course it wasnt. I loved having him enter me so slowly,
teasing me in the process. I cannot explain it, but his penis gave me
feelings that my husband never did. When he would withdraw very slowly
all the way out, then push in so gently it drove me crazy. I have read
stories where some women like rough sex, but I am not one of them.

Mel brought me to a raging orgasm just after I felt his semen spurting
into me. And he kept spurting and spurting and I kept shaking and
shaking in a colossal orgasm. It was truly divine. I had to stop him
from further thrusting. I was too sensitive to the movement of his
swollen penis..


We lay together in bed for about an hour. I enjoyed cuddling so close to
him, and feeling all of him. His skin was so smooth, probably because he
had very little body hair. He had a little chest hair, and some pubic
hair above his sex organ, and that was about it. My husband even had
hair on the base of his penis, but Mel didnt? have any there or on his
scrotum. I kneaded each of his precious testicles as hard as I dared. I
concluded they were larger than my husbands, but I think that testicles
sometimes change in size. I know I have felt Garys, and sometimes they
felt larger. When I was fondling his potent penis, which was pretty hard
by then, I thought of my boys. The older son had a penis slimmer than
his little brothers, but it had a longer head. I think the younger boy
is going to have a fatter organ with a bigger head. Just like Mels. I
hope so. I think he will be able to give his wife more pleasure.

We had sex again. It was very good. I really enjoyed Mels penis in me.
He did not bring me to an orgasm that time, but he tried. After he had
again flooded me with more of his fecundating fluid he tried his best to
continue. He softened and fell out, apologizing that he had not brought
me to another orgasm. I kept repeatedly trying to reassure him that it
was not his fault. I just was not built for multiple orgasms. I
reiterated that he gave me so much pleasure just having his penis in me
that I was more than satisfied.

Poor Mel. He did feel bad about it. Right before eleven ?he whispered
that he was going to try again to ?please me like a woman should be
pleased.? He entered me once again, but that time he did thrust quicker,
pushing in extra hard on each stroke. It felt very good at first, but
soon it began to hurt a little. He realized that I was not enjoying it
that much, and he reluctantly withdrew. I wanted him to have another
ejaculation, mainly just to see if he could. I have heard that men can
have multiple ejaculations, but I had never seen more than 2 in one
evening. My husband had done that a few times when we were first
married. I would have tried to masturbate him to an ejaculation, but I
had to go to the toilet.

Mel was already dressed when I came back. I lay back on the bed, totally
exhausted; and when Mel returned from the bathroom he gave me a long
kiss. ?You stay in bed. I can let myself out,? he whispered. I was so
glad. I wanted to go to sleep.

Before Mel reached the living room I heard the door open and my
husbands voice. My husband never returned from a card game so early. It
was only half-past eleven. He and Mel stood at the door talking for a
few minutes. All I could hear were muted words and lots of laughter. The
sheet was soaked with our love juices, and I debated whether to change
it, but I was too exhausted. I pretended to be asleep when Gary came
into the bedroom. He knew I wasnt. He gave me a kiss on my forehead
before asking me if I had a good time. I weakly replied , ?It was okay.
He didnt hurt me.? I fully expected him to try to have sex with me, but
he didnt. I had put on my nightgown and a panty, and he did reach over
and feel the washcloth in my panty. That was all. He let me go to sleep
in peace.


CHAPTER 2

The next morning I barely heard the alarm. Gary had to shake me. I had
truly slept like a baby. I wanted badly to shower before preparing
breakfast, but I had to defer to my husband. I had expected a barrage of
questions at the breakfast table, but my husband remained remarkably
mute. He did ask why I had not used my diaphragm. I explained that I was
?safe?, my period having ended 3 days earlier, and it was not necessary.
He gave me a dour look and said, ?If you ever have sex with Mel or any
other black guy again you better use your diaphragm. Ill be damned if I
want to support a black baby.? I only used my diaphragm between the
tenth and nineteenth days of my cycle. That was the instructions my
doctor had given me when she fitted me with it.

Before I showered I took out my diary from its hiding place and wrote
for about ten minutes. I had stopped writing in my diary a couple years
earlier after my husband had read some of it which I did not want.

I barely finished my shower when my son called me to the phone. It was
Mel. He asked me if I had found his wristwatch, which I had not. He
explained that he had placed it on my dresser before we had showered,
and he neglected to retrieve it before leaving. It was still there. I
told him I would make sure my husband took it to work the next day, but
Mel told me that he would be over in about an hour to get it. I liked
that much better. Instead of dressing I put on my nicest housecoat, but
left off my panty and bra. Perhaps I could get a rise out of Mel. No
sex, just a little play. My son was there to keep things decent.

What I received from Mel was far removed from what I expected. It made
me very angry. The first words that Mel uttered after I poured him
coffee ruined my day. ?Gosh, Dee, that 50 dollar fuck last night was
better than the 100 dollar fuck.? I guess he saw the puzzled look on my
face.

I did not know what to say, so there was a long moment of silence before
I said, ?What are you talking about??

Mel studied my face before he replied, ?you mean you dont know how much
I paid to get into your pussy?? Then I realized my husband must have
made money off my sex acts. He had made a whore out of me_ Mel realized
I was an innocent pawn in the transaction. He then explained that he had
made some remarks to my husband about wanting to get me in bed, and that
Gary had told him that I wanted to have sex with a black man, and that
he would try to arrange it. The next day he told Mel that I had agreed
to do it for $100. Last week he had told Mel that he would try to get me
to do it for $50. ?Your are well worth every penny,?? said Mel. ?Ill
pay that any time for you.? That explained why Mel had told me in bed
the previous night that he might as well ?empty his ?nuts?? in me
another time, since he was paying plenty for the privilege.

I was so upset that any thought of cozying up to Mel for some hugs and
kisses evaporated. Mel was aware that I was very angry and upset, and he
left right away. I went into my bedroom and had a g good cry. My small
son did his best to console me.

That afternoon a florist brought me some flowers with a nice card from
Mel, apologizing for ever thinking that I was behind the scheme to
charge him money for sex. Soon after Mel called in person to apologize.
In reply I told Mel how genuinely sorry I was, and I was very angry at
my husband. I dont know who suggested it, but we both decided we liked
each other, and that we would like to have sex again. ?You can have me
for free, and my husband does not need to know,? I told him. ?Ill make
him sorry he ever made a prostitute out of me.? I offered to meet with
Mel at my house the next Wednesday when my husband was away playing
poker. Mel said that he was hosting the next weeks poker game, so we
arranged it for the following week..

That night I did have to endure a spate of questions from my husband
about the sexual activity of the previous night. I tried not to lie, but
I did bend the truth. He asked me again if I still believed that his
penis was bigger than Mels. In reply I told him that they were about
the same length, but that his was probably a little longer. He did not
ask anything about penis girth, so I did not fib. I did admit that I did
enjoy the sex with Mel very much. When he asked if I would like to do it
again I did not answer him right away. After more prodding I told him
that it was a nice thought. I ended the subject by saying I did not want
to talk about such things anymore, and I snuggled up to him for a little
loving.

After my first sex experience with Mel I had told Gary that Mel remained
hard for at least a couple minutes after his ejaculation, and that I had
liked that. So Mel had bought some Viagra on the internet, and it had
arrived that day. Mel took a pill that evening, and it did help him. He
did remain hard enough to continue penile movement after he ejaculated.
He still was unable to bring me to a climax, but I did enjoy the nice
feelings.. I really did feel sorry for him. I used to think it was all
my fault, but after experiencing sex with Mel I realized that it was not
all my fault.

On the morning of our date Mel called me to confirm it. I suggested that
he not come until 8 oclock. Gary always left before that time. Well,
promptly at eight Mel rang the doorbell. The boys were ready for bed,
but they were delighted to see Mel. He played with them until I finally
made him quit. Mel had brought me a couple pairs of expensive thong
panties. It is something I would never wear, but I put on a pair so Mel
could see them. It pleased him very much, especially when I let him
remove them for our shower together.

I was a daring girl that evening, and I fondled and kissed Mels
magnificent manhood while we were showering. He liked it, and I think he
wanted me to take him in my mouth, but I stopped short of doing that.
After showering and drying each other Mel did something different. He
lifted me up and placed me on his very erect sex organ. I did not think
I was that juicy, but he was able to enter me and carry me on his penis
to the bed.

I was glad that Mel had not come over the week before. This week I did
not need my diaphragm. When I use my diaphragm I always smell so bad the
next morning. I dont know why, but I guess its a combination of
spermicidal, my vaginal juices and the semen that dont get along too
well. Thanks to Mels potent sex organ I had another ?first? that
evening. Mel brought me to a raging orgasm just before he ejaculated.
Then, feeling his semen spurting into my very receptive vagina excited
me even more; and when he resumed his sexual movements he caused me to
climax again. It was wonderful; wonderful to be a woman.

Mel also had another ?first? that night. The third time that Mel entered
me I wrapped my legs around him and I would not let him pull out. Taking
the cue, he continued until he ejaculated for the third time that
evening. I was satisfied. Now I knew a man could really do it three
times in one evening.

Mel had planned to leave by eleven, but it was almost half-past when he
hurriedly dressed and departed. I lay there, sated, satisfied and
glowing from our activity. Mels love again was all over me and the
sheet, and I knew I had to change that sheet before my husband came
home. I did think about the events of the evening. I was glad that I did
not have to use my diaphragm. Maybe it was my imagination, but it seemed
that I could feel Mels ejaculations more intensely without the
diaphragm in there. I concluded that Mels semen spurting against my
bare cervix is what led to the greater intensity of feeling. And I
suppose the volume of semen might also have something to do with it. I
thought that sometime I would like to masturbate Mel into a cup so I
could see for myself how much he ejaculated. Each of his ejaculations
seemed equally intense, but I am sure the volume of semen must be less
each time. I think that when a woman knows her partner is genuinely
enjoying the sex act by words, hugs and kisses and caresses it enhances
her pleasure and leads to more intense orgasms. It does for me. After
Mel has his ejaculation and withdraws he always gives me so much love
with his kisses, caresses, hugs and words that I really feel I have
pleased him. And Mel always thanked me for giving him so much pleasure.
The male animal needs the appreciative woman as much as the woman needs him.

I was able to change the sheet and shower before Gary arrived. In fact I
was asleep. I noticed it was almost 2 AM. He kissed me and put his hand
on my butt. I had my legs tightly together so he could not feel my
genitals. I was glad he did not try.


CHAPTER 3

Gary did very little talking the next morning. Did he know what his
cheating wife had done last night? He usually talked about his poker
game, but that morning he was so silent. I had to make small talk. Even
his goodbye kiss that morning was weaker than usual.

Later that morning Mel called me again to thank me for allowing him in
my bed, and giving him so much pleasure. ?You really emptied my ?balls?
last night,? he gushed. ?I have never shot so much juice into a woman in
my life. Youve got one hell of a pussy.? I dont usually care to hear
that kind of talk, but coming from Mel it was okay. I liked it. I knew
that I was a woman, a sexual woman.

Then the inevitable happened. Mel asked if he could see me again. I had
already decided that we had to see each other again. The following
Wednesday Gary was the host for the card game, so that day was out. We
agreed to have a date the following Wednesday. Just thinking about it
excited me. I could hardly wait.

That afternoon a florist delivered a beautiful potted plant. Mel had
enclosed a card with a note thanking me again for our evening together.
I had to destroy the note, but the potted plant served as a wonderful
reminder for a couple years after.

Our next date began with our shower together. Then again Mel carried me
on his penis to the bed. But then we did something different. We did our
usual kissing and caressing, but Mel did very little touching of my
genitals. I did play with his solid erection and the rest of him down
there, but he did not reciprocate. I was beginning to think that
something was the matter. Then, after moving onto me and giving me a
long kiss, Mel looked into my eyes and whispered, :Dee can I put my
?love muscle? in your mouth? I want you to suck the juice out of my ?nuts?.?

I had feared that such a thing would happen on one of our dates. My
husband had wanted the same thing soon after we were married. I had done
it during the final weeks of my pregnancy. Gary would always withdraw
his penis from my mouth and ejaculate on my breasts. I just could not
get myself to permit him to squirt in my mouth. Late in my second
pregnancy I fellated him again a few times, but one day he did not take
his organ out of my mouth, and I ended up with his semen. I spit it out,
and I never let him put his penis in my mouth again.

Mel had such a pleading look in his eyes and I did want to please him,
but..... Finally I said that if he would lie on his back I would do it,
but not with his penis hovering over me like that. I did not want his
semen in my mouth. Mel promptly moved off me and I moved over him. It
took longer than I had expected. All the time he kept telling me how
good it felt, and thanking me for being such a good sport. He told me
that he would move his penis from my mouth before ejaculating, but that
he preferred not to. I did not say anything, but when he was ready to
?shoot? I gripped his penis tightly and said, ?Its okay.? Most of his
semen ran out of my mouth and down the shaft of his turgid penis. Most
of the rest I spit into the towel. I wiped the semen from Mels pubic
hair and his penis before lying down again.

We had regular sex that night, and I had two huge orgasms. Mel also had
two more. We lay in bed the last hour just enjoying the closeness and
planning our next date. I told him that I thought we should limit our
trysts to about twice a month. I think he wanted to bed me more often,
but I reminded him I had a husband, too. He needed me as much as Mel.
Before Mel left we agreed to meet in two weeks.

During that next tryst I had to use my diaphragm. Sex was definitely
much better with out it. In addition to the more intense feelings with
the unprotected sex I think that the idea that I was tempting fate - the
possibility of a pregnancy - enhanced the pleasure. I dont know.

Something happened on our next date that bothered me very much. We
always keep our bedroom door partially open at night. Ryan, our older
son, has asthma, and we have to be able to hear him if he has an asthma
attack That particular evening we were having sex when we had an
interruption. Mel had just emptied himself into me after giving me a
wonderful orgasm when Ian, my younger son, came into the bedroom. I saw
the door moving open, but I did not see Ian right away. ?Momma, I dont
feel good,? he said. Immediately I tried to get out from under Me. In
turn Mel rolled off me and tried to shield me from my son. I grabbed my
robe while Mel picked up Ian. Well, that was the end of our lovemaking
for that night. I took Ian into the bathroom to remove his pajamas and
clean him. Mel hurriedly dressed and went out to the kitchen. After I
had Ian back in bed I joined Mel. We mutually decided to call it quits
for the evening.

When I talked to my son the next morning he never mentioned Mel. I dont
think he was aware that Mel was the man who had picked him up. I think
he thought it was his father. Anyway, he never mentioned it.

The next time Mel and I had sex my husband found that I was cuckolding
him. He left his poker game early because of a splitting headache, and
when he came home he spotted Mels car. Later he claimed that he sat in
his car until Mel came out and drove away. I thought that he was not
telling the whole truth, but I never said anything. He quietly entered
the house and caught me in the bathroom washing out Mels contributions
to our love making .

He had a right to be angry, but he did not yell at me or do anything to
hurt me physically. We did lie in bed - but far apart - for a long time
talking it over. He said that he suspected I was having sex with Mel. He
told me that he did not mind my having sex with Mel, but he did not want
it done behind his back. I admitted to him that it was wrong, and that I
would never do it again without his knowledge and permission. I knew
that sex with Mel would never be quite so good again. Being daring and
doing the forbidden is always more thrilling. Gary suggested one thing
that night that I just could not do. He wanted to watch Mel making love
to me. I just could not agree to that. There was no way that I could
have sex with my lover in front of my husband. Gary thought that having
sex with Mel about twice a month was not too much. Before I started
having sex with Mel I was having sex with my husband a little less than
once a week. I would have preferred more intimacy, but not necessarily
intercourse. After Mel became my lover my husband did want sex a little
more often, and he started spending more time in love play. The sex that
followed was better sex, too. Gary knew that he could have me almost any
time he wanted. I never refused him, even if I did not have the desire.

Although some of the thrill of illicit sex was not gone, it did have
some good consequences. A couple times on Garys poker nights Mel would
take me out to dinner, bringing me home just in time for Gary to leave
for his game. Although I would never allow my husband to watch me in bed
with my lover, I did start kissing Mel openly in front of him. Sometimes
Mel went a little farther than merely kissing, and my husband seemed to
approve. He would even utter words to Mel, egging him on. I did tell my
husband a couple times to watch his language. I did not care for his
words and expressions.

One Saturday night Mel took me out to dinner After attending a play at
the university , which Gary would never do, Mel planned to sneak me into
his condo. His sister was gone, but his mother was in her room. We kept
our voices down, and Mel made much less noise while we were having sex
than he usually did at my house.

My husband had induced Mel to take some nude pictures of us together
nude.. I had agreed, but I did not expect Mel to take such intimate
pictures as he did. First Mel took some snapshots of me lying on the
bed; and then I took some photos of him. Next came some close-ups of my
pudendum. Contrary to my wishes he took some photos of his penis in my
vagina. The most disgusting photos were taken with me on my hands and
knees, with Mels semen leaking out of me. I was sorry I ever agreed to
be photographed, but I guess I did owe it to my husband.

Mel did not bring me home until well past midnight. My husband seemed
happy that I had such a wonderful evening, and he said that he could
hardly wait to see the pictures of Mels sex organ penetrating me.
Contrarily, I hoped that something would happen to Mels camera, and
that he would be unable to download them onto his computer. As usual,
Gary wanted all the details of my night out, and I never lied to him.
But I did not tell him everything, either.

The next time Mel came over her brought copies of the pictures he had
taken in his bedroom. Mot of them were too disgusting, but I did like
the full-body picture of Mel. My husband let me keep that picture for
myself.

I did get upset over comments my husband made at one of his poker games.
I had been having sex with my lover for about eight months when the wife
of one of the card players visited me. She told me that at a recent card
game at her house my husband had told the players that I had a black
lover who came over every Wednesday to make love to me. I did not know
what to say. I had known the woman for several years, but we were not
close friends. She went on to tell me about an affair she had with a
black man when she was in college, and how she liked it so much. I
admitted that I had a black lover, but I told her very little. I did
yell at my husband that evening for shooting of his mouth. He only
laughed, and said he did not think it was any big deal. ?Every guy at
the games says their wife has screwed some other guy. Im different. My
wife only fucks blacks,? he smirked. I thought it was very crude and
callous to air such intimate details of our sex life. I would never
dream of telling stories about my perfidy to any acquaintances.

I told Mel what that woman told me. He assured me that he had never
mentioned our relationship to anyone. After we talked about it he did
admit that he had mentioned to acquaintances that he was ?fucking a
married white pussy? with her husbands permission. He insisted he never
mentioned any names, and that he never would. I wanted to believe him,
but I know how men like to brag.

I had been having sex with my lover for almost a year when I heard
something that almost caused me to break off our relationship. One
evening when Mel came over he played with my boys as usual before
chaperoning them to bed. He had barely put his arm around me before Ryan
called out for him. Mel headed for the bedroom, and I followed behind.
Ryan said as he giggled, Ian wants to ask you something, Uncle Mel. It
is secret. He doesnt want our mother to hear.? That was followed with
more giggles. When he said that it was secret I was very curious, so I
stayed outside the room and listened.

Both boys were now giggling loudly. Then I heard Ian say, ?Are you going
to fuck our mommy tonight?? Then the giggling really got loud.

?Well, do you want me to?? was Mels reply.

?Yes_? Two voices shouted in unison. Mel hugged each of the boys again,
then came out with a big grin on his face.

?Well, now I have the whole familys approval to screw you,? he remarked
with a big grin. I think I gave him a disdainful look. I told him that
Ryan must have told Ian to say that. I am sure that Ian, who had just
turn four, had no idea of the meaning of the ?f? word.

That night, for the first time, Mel brought up the dreaded word -
PREGNANCY. He had used that word a few times, but it was especially
disconcerting to me that night. It was the eighteenth day of my cycle. I
should have put in my diaphragm, but I had decided to be daring. Anyway,
Mel brought up the subject by saying that maybe he should help my sons
get a baby sister. ?I am sure they would approve if I ?knocked you up,??
he said. ?They have given me approval to put my seed in you. It would
all be part of the family.?

We did talk about pregnancy for quite a while. Gary and I had been
talking for several months about trying to have another baby. We both
wanted a girl to complete our family. And we now felt we could afford
another baby. We had tentatively decided that after Ian started school
we would try to have another baby. Of course, Mel would not be in the
picture for that.

I did not want to tell my husband about Ian using the ?F? word that way,
but I decided I better. It did not bother Gary nearly so much as it had
me. We did make one change, though. Instead of coming at eight oclock,
he began arriving at nine. A couple times he was still there when Gary
returned, but usually he was gone long before midnight


CHAPTER 4

One Thursday morning Mel called me with some intriguing news. He always
called me the day after we had sex to thank me and tell me how much he
appreciated me. He never said he loved me except when we were having
sex. He said that he had a three-night vacation package for two to Las
Vegas, He wanted to take me, and he said he would ask Gary at work that
day if I could go - that is if I wanted to go. Of course I did. So Mel
got together with my husband, and my husband was agreeable. I really did
not expect my husband to agree to my spending three nights with my
lover, but he let me know that evening that he did not mind if I wanted
to go. We had to go the following week, so Mel made the arrangements to
leave Tuesday. Gary volunteered to take his vacation time to stay at
home, but my sister agreed to take my boys for the four days.

I will never forget my Las Vegas trip. I already knew that Mel was a
very potent male, and on that trip he gave me more of himself than I
rally wanted. As soon as we reached our room that afternoon we had sex.
Mel had already told me that he was going to pump so much semen into me
that it would be squirting out my ears. Well, he certainly tried. I
think we had sex ten times, but it might have been more.

After dinner that first day we went down to the casino. Mel gave me
fifty dollars to gamble away. We both played blackjack for a couple
hours. I doubled my money, then spent the rest of the time playing the
quarter slot machines. By ten oclock I was broke, and Mel had lost a
lot of money, too.

What a wonderful night_ After our shower and sex Mel had me so sated I
wanted only to sleep. I fell asleep joined to Mel by his beautiful
penis, lying cuddled closely, with my back against his belly. About an
hour later I awakened to the pleasant feelings of his penis moving
slowly back and forth. That culminated in another flood of semen into
me. It felt good, and I squeezed Mels hand to acknowledge his deed.

In the morning I awakened before Mel. I had long dreamed of sleeping all
night with Mel. Now my dream had come true. Lying there waiting for Mel
to awaken I thought about my darling husband. I was grateful that I had
a husband who was willing to allow his wife to have such extramarital
pleasure. I loved him even more for his sacrifices.

After lovemaking and breakfast we did more gambling. That morning Mel
gave me more money, and I was able to more than double it. Mel won some
money, too, at the blackjack tables. After lunch and more sex we went
shopping. We were planning to go to a club that Mel had visited on an
earlier trip. I think he was anxious to take me there to display his
trophy to the lusting men there. We found a beautiful evening dress, but
the price was too much. Well, Mel bought it anyway, in spite of my
protests..

.

We took a cab to the nightclub after dinner. I was not exactly thrilled
with it. There were a few black males with their white wives or
girlfriends, but I never saw one white male. Two of the white women were
obviously pregnant. One of them looked so sad and tired. I shuddered
just thinking about it. Most of the white women were plump and I would
say slovenly.

Mel was not a good dancer, but he tried. He did allow me to dance with
other men. In fact he encouraged me. I must have danced with at least
six different partners, all good dancers. Their mouths were another
matter. The language they used and the comments they made were
revolting. Most of the guys had to tell me how large their male member
was, and what they could do to me with it. It made me sick. Why do men
think that all women enjoy such filth?

Back in our room we had wonderful sex again. After our lovemaking Mel
went downstairs and played poker, returning about four hours later. He
was so excited, and he told me that he had won over $400 playing poker.
He wanted sex again. I compromised, allowing him to put his penis in me
before I turned my back to him, cuddling tightly, and went back to
sleep. When I finally felt him preparing for his climax it was almost
six oclock. While he slept I showered and had breakfast.

That last evening we went to a big floor show. Mel did not like it ,but
I did. We were back in our room by eleven. It was the tenth day of my
menstrual cycle, and I told Mel that there would be no more sex after
that night. I had not brought my diaphragm. We again had some great sex
before Mel went back downstairs to play cards. He did not return until
five o-clock. He wanted to go to sleep joined with me. I reluctantly
agreed after he promised not to ejaculate in me. I did not go back to
sleep after we were joined. When Mel though I was asleep he began slowly
pumping his penis in me. It felt good, and I did not stop him until I
figured he was about ready to ejaculate. Then I moved away and got out
of bed. Mel was disappointed, claiming that he would have pulled out. I
did not trust him.

Mel did not go down for breakfast with me. While eating I bought a keno
ticket, and I won $120. I felt so lucky I played the slot machines for
about an hour. I decided I better stay downstairs as long as possible. I
was afraid that I would abandon my common sense and have sex with Mel,
which I know he wanted.

When I returned to our room Mel was showering. I began changing into my
slacks for the plane ride home, but just when I was undressed Mel came
out of the shower. He grabbed me, threw me on the bed, and began making
love to me. In five minutes he was inside me with his manhood, and very
soon he was filling me with his potent semen. He stayed on me for
another five minutes before he finally could not continue. I rushed into
the bathroom to wash out as much of him as I could. This was my eleventh
day. I did not want those sperm cells swimming up in me.

Gary had just returned with our sons when Mel brought me home. I was
glad that Mel did not stay. Gary was very cordial to Mel, but I an sure
there was a lot of resentment. It was best they stay apart for a few
days. I was glad that my husband did not want all the details about my
sex activity. I did tell him that I had a wonderful time, and I gave him
a lot of hugs and kisses, and thanked him for letting me go with Mel.
And I told him about all our other activities, including the shopping
and purchase of the expensive evening dress Mel had purchased for m.
Later I put it on for Gary to see.

One thing happened soon after I returned that I will never forget, and
it turned out to be an omen of things to come. I was hugging my son when
Ian turned to me and asked, ?Did you get knocked up, Mommy? he asked me
so innocently. At first I did not think I had heard him correctly, but I
knew I had.

?Where did you hear anything like that? I asked him. ?Daddy told Aunt
Thelma that he was afraid you might get ?knocked up? on your trip,? said
my son. Then he put his arm around me and said, Im glad you didnt,
Mommy.? Of course he had no idea what the words meant. He was only
parroting what he had heard. I hoped that Ryan had not heard his dad say
those words, He might know more about such things than I thought he did.

The next day Mel sent me flowers with a nice thank-you note. He also
sent me a gift certificate for a local department store. I did not
realize he had won over $800 playing cards down there. The gift
certificate was in gratitude for giving him such good luck.


CHAPTER 5

I soon had another problem. My period did not start on time. I was
seldom more that a day late, unless I had been sick. I did worry this
time. I had sex with Mel that last time in Las Vegas on the eleventh day
of my cycle. My husband had sex with me that evening, also. I had sex
with my husband four days later, but I had used my diaphragm that time.
I hoped I was late for some reason other than pregnancy.

When my period was a week late I began to suspect I was pregnant. I did
not say anything to anyone. Maybe, but not very likely, I would just
skip a month. It had never happened to me since I was thirteen. but I
know women who have occasionally missed periods. Well, a week before my
next period was due I bought a kit. It tested positive. I waited another
ten days before going to my doctor. I was pregnant.

That same day I told my husband that I was pregnant.. Either my husband
or my lover could be the father. What should we do? I did not want an
abortion, but if my husband insisted I probably would have followed his
wish. I know it was hard on Gary. He agreed that I should have the baby.
Regardless of paternity, he would treat the child as his own. After all,
it was not the babys fault. Gary admitted that he bore some of the
blame if it were Mels baby. He had been responsible for initiating my
sexual activity with Mel. He had permitted me to go to Las Vegas with
Mel. My fault lay in my not using my diaphragm the final days we had sex.

The next time Mel spent an evening in my bed I gave him the bad news. I
told him what Gary had said, and he agreed with that. He also promised
to help us financially if it were his child. He fervently hoped that we
could remain good friends and lovers. I told him frankly that I did not
want a black baby, but I would love it and cherish it like any other
baby that I would have.

By the end of my third month I was beginning to show. I was definitely
larger than I had been with the other two babies. I did not want to tell
my husband, but I was certain that Mel was the father. I had mixed
feelings. I worried about my sons, and how they would feel. There was no
way that I could ever live with Mel. I lost a lot of sleep over the dilemma.

Four months after I became pregnant Mel called me one evening with a
request. His sister who lived with him had to go to the hospital for
surgery the next day. Normally his mother would care for her toddler
daughter, but she was physically unable to do it for more than a few
hours. He wondered if I would be willing to care for the baby for at
least two days, and maybe three. He would pay me, of course. I talked to
the mother before committing myself, and I also asked my husband. He had
no objections. So I agreed.

Mel and his sister brought the toddler over a day later. She was a
darling girl, eighteen months old. My boys were ecstatic. They loved her
so much. The first time I changed her diaper I let them watch. They were
all eyes. Ian giggled a little, but Ryan shushed him. That evening
Patrice wanted to get in the tub with the boys, so I let her. I stepped
out for a moment, and when I came back her diaper was off. The boys said
it fell off. It didnt matter.

Having Patrice in our house for three days helped me immensely. I loved
her and the boys loved her. Holding and cuddling that darling black
baby, convinced me that I wanted one, too. I did not say anything to
Gary, but I secretly hoped my baby would be black.

When I was in my fifth month Mel made me unhappy. He had driven me to
the doctors office twice before , but he remained in the car. With Ian.
That day we did not have Ian with us, so Mel went into the clinic with
me. He held my hand, and then sat with his arm around me in that crowded
clinic waiting room. I could feel the women, all white, staring and
glaring at me. I had to keep my head down. How would people react when I
took my black baby out in public?

To compound my embarrassment we stopped at the pharmacy. Two black male
friends of Mels were there, along with two of their teenage sons. After
introducing me as his girlfriend, Mel patted my pregnant belly and said,
I got a little boy growing in there.? Everybody laughed but me.

Those nude photos that I had let Mel take in his bedroom almost a year
ago came back to haunt me. I allowed my husband to take pictures of me
in my underwear every couple weeks to chart the progress of my
pregnancy. Unknown to me he took his most recent photo , as well as the
pictures that Mel had taken, to one of his poker games. He showed them
to the men, The wife of one of the men wrote me a letter to tell me
about it. That was a low blow, and I would not let my husband touch me
for at least a week.

Mel no longer came over for sex after the fifth month. He did call me
occasionally. I did not want to believe my husband when he told me that
Mel was seen around the business almost every day with a white woman.
The next time I called Mel I asked him if he had another girlfriend. He
laughed, but he finally admitted it. I got needs, Dee, he laughed. After
our baby gets out of there so I can get back in things will be like they
were.? That hurt.

I did not tell my doctor that there was a possibility that my baby might
be biracial until my ninth month. She smiled and said that it happens
all the time, and she thanked me for letting her know. I already knew
that the baby was a girl, but she said we would not know any more until
the delivery.

After six hours of labor I delivered my baby girl. My doctor looked at
me and smiled, saying, Have you told your husband yet? . She is a
beautiful little mixed baby. When I was being wheeled to my room. The
nurse whispered, ? When are you going to tell your husband?. Your baby
has Negroid features.? My doctor had obviously been talking.


********************************************

Horse Size Black Cock

Hi there. My name's Mike and I'm twenty-three-years old. I'm happily
married to Shelly who is twenty-five. Or at least I thought we were
happily married. We'd been married for just over a year when one night
as we lay in bed after sex, Shelly said, "I've often wondered what it
would be like to make love with other men." Shelly had been a virgin
when we married and although I'd read a number of stories in Karen Kays
Korner about men that get off watching their wives fuck other men, I'm
not one of them.

I told her that we had too much of a good thing to risk on crap such as
that and shortly after. When she cuddled up to me and I'd thought that
was the end of that. I have a very good black friend named Al who for
obvious I have always referred to him by the nickname "Horse." Early on
in our relationship Shelly asked me why and I explained that he had a
black cock like a horse.

In fact its probably twelve-inches long relating how I used to dread
dressing beside him in the locker room, because at only 5 inches I was
extremely embarrassed. Horse, however, was very proud of his cock and
many of the young ladies around town were very familiar with it. This
thing is so thick that I often wondered exactly how he fit it inside any
woman's pussy. Like I said earlier, I had thought that Shelly had
forgotten about our earlier conversation and I was at home in the den
when I heard the phone ring. "I'll get it," yelled Shelly and before I
could pick up the extension in the den it stopped so I figured she had it.

After a couple of minutes I wondered who it was and so I picked up the
extension making sure to cover the mouthpiece so Shelly wouldn't think I
was spying on her. I was surprised to hear Horse's voice on the other
end. He and Shelly were chatting rather nicely which surprised me since
she's never really liked him. She had often told me that he was a
Neanderthal with only one thing on his mind. I was about to announce
myself on the line when all of a sudden I heard Shelly ask Horse if he
would like to come over on Wednesday for supper.

This surprised me as I was due to be in Toronto on Wednesday. Horse knew
that too and he reminded her that I would not be home. "That's the
point," answered Shelly. "Wouldn't you like to be alone with me?" I
couldn't believe she would say that and by the pause on the line neither
did Horse. "Do I understand you correctly?" asked Horse. "I think you
know exactly what I mean," answered my wife. After another pause, Horse
told her he would love to be ALONE with her. "Good," answered my wife.
"Not a word to Mike. I'll tell him you are on the phone. Can't wait."


?

My wife yelled for me to pick up and I clicked the button on the phone
and answered as if I had not been there before. Horse mentioned nothing
of the conversation with my wife and I didn't think he would. There was
no change in my wife's behavior and I knew that I could not mention my
knowledge of this without her getting pissed off at me for spying on
her. I suffered through the next two days and arranged covertly with my
boss to be replaced on the Toronto trip. Wednesday morning I packed my
bag and left the house with a kiss from my wife, supposedly headed for
Toronto.

When she left for work I snuck back into the house. When Shelly came
home after work she was unaware that I was there but I saw her every
movement as she changed into more casual clothing. I couldn't help
noticing that she changed her underwear and was now wearing a pair of
her nicest pink frilly kind. I guess Horse couldn't wait as she had just
changed when he showed up at the door. I moved position to avoid
detection as they moved into the living room. I could hear everything
they said.

Horse was obviously very uneasy obviously wondering whether he had
misunderstood her intentions as I hoped I had. As soon as he sat down,
Shelly kneeled between his legs and told him that she wanted to be his
for the night. I just about shit and I could see by the smile on Horse's
face that he was glad to oblige. What he asked for confirmation. "I want
you," said Shelly looking at him. "I want to experience that huge horse
cock I've heard so much about." "Take off your clothes, then," ordered
Horse, smiling at his good fortune. Shelly stood and dropped her clothing.

Then she stepped out of her underwear to stand naked before him. "Oh,
baby," he said pulling her crotch to his face, "I've dreamed about this
for a long time." "If you're as big as they say," she said, "you can
have me any time you want." He sucked at her pussy as she groaned at his
touch. Now her head was hanging back as he ate her with a passion. Then
he stopped and stood, removing his clothing too. As he pulled his
underwear down his enormous cock bobbed up to her view for the first
time. She gasped at the size of it and I knew at that time that I had
lost her.

"Its so much bigger than Mike's," she whispered fondling it and then
dropping to her knees to run her tongue along its length. "Suck it,
baby," he ordered and she allowed it's bulbous head to enter her mouth.
It was too big for her to suck. "That's all right," said Horse. "Just
suck the head, baby." She was happy to oblige. Under her excellent
sucking Horse grew fully erect. "Now, baby, I'm going to fuck you hard,"
he said, moving her head off his organ. Shelly reached beneath the sofa
and passed him a condom. They were mine. She must have put them there
earlier.

"What the fuck are these?" said Horse. "Condoms," answered Shelly. " I
don't want to get pregnant." Horse played with the condoms and them
passed them back to Shelly. "I don't use condoms, baby," he said. "I
fuck my woman raw, not with some fucking plastic bag on my cock."

"But you have to," begged Shelly. "It's the worst time of the month for
me.' "No fucking way," said Horse standing and reaching for his underwear.

"I am not never bagged it yet and I am not about to start now."
"Please," she begged, holding the condom out to him. "NO!" yelled Horse
knocking her hand and sending the condom flying over the living room. "I
got to go, baby. When you really want my cock inside you, then you just
give me a call."

He started to pull on his underwear as my wife sat dejected on the
living room floor with her mouth wide open. "OK," whispered my wife.
"OK, what?" answered Horse stopping in his dressing. "OK, you don't have
to use anything," she whispered. She was shaking as Horse once again
removed his underwear and moved toward her. "That's my baby," he told
her as he pushed her to the floor.

"Horse is going to fuck you good, baby."

He was now between her legs with his cock poised at her pussy lips.

"Put it in, baby," he told her and I couldn't believe I just watched as
my wife reached between her legs and guided his black cock head to her
opening. Then, Horse pushed slowly and I could see as his enormous cock
began to force its way into my tight wife's hole.

She gasped at the enormity of it but she continued telling him to give
her more, to fill her completely. I couldn't believe she could take him
as inch after inch of his black cock disappeared from view to hide
within her body. When he was about half way in her he suddenly grunted
and thrust strongly. His cock buried fully inside her knocking the air
from her in the process. Now that he was fully embedded inside my wife,
he stopped, allowing her to adjust to his large size. "Do you like it?"
he asked. "Um.," was all I heard from my wife and them he began to truly
fuck her. He fucked her hard, he would pull it almost all the way out
before slamming it back into her and I could see my wife's hips grinding
up against his onslaught begging him to fuck her even harder. He fucked
her for a good ten minutes.

I saw my wife climax at least 3 times before he announced that he was
going to fill her tummy full of his seed. He reminded her as he pumped
her body that she was unprotected and he asked her whether she wanted
him to pull out. I don't think she had control of her own mind at that
point. She kissed him deeply and told him that she wanted him to come
inside her. This made Horse even more horny and although I wouldn't have
thought it possible, he sped up and attacked her pussy with even more vigor.

Then he grunted and buried deep within my wife's pussy. I saw his ass
cheeks tremble as he pumped wave after wave of his seed into my wife's
womb. She came, too, begging him for more as he continued fucking her,
pushing his seed further into her womb. Horse collapsed upon my wife
with his cock still buried inside her pussy. I could see some of his
sperm seeping between their union and then he pulled his long soft black
cock from my wife and I saw a the rich consistency of their union
clinging to his black cock and hanging in a sperm string to her pussy.

Horse patted my wife's tummy asking her if she was pregnant now. She
looked at him like a zombie and told him that she probably was. I didn't
know what to do at that point so I left the house. When I returned the
next day my loving wife acted as if nothing had happened. Six weeks
later she announced that we were going to have a baby. Even though I
know that it's really Horse's kid I still love her.


*************************************

Forced Black Breeding

My wife Tina and I have been married for three years now and we
have been very happy. She is twenty four now but because she only
stands a little over 4' '7" and looks so young, you would swear she
was only thirteen. She loves sex and is very multi-orgasmic. I have
never met a women who could cum so easily or so often. Though she
is very small she is very well proportioned and looks like a 6'
fashion model in miniature. She has long golden blonde hair, wide
hips, a tight ass, small breasts with very large and extremely long
pointed nipples , a tiny narrow waist and a pussy that gets very
wet when she gets aroused. She only weighs 74 pounds soaking wet.

Though she is small, she has a sharp temper that can easily get her
into trouble if she doesn't control it properly. This temper of
hers started a chain of events that was to change our lives
forever. She thinks that because she looks only thirteen that she
can get away with saying anything she pleases to anyone at anytime.

When we met, she was twenty one and still a virgin. Not that she
wanted to be, but because she was so small and looked so young,
guys considered her jail bait and didn't even try to put the make
on her. Even though she told them how old she was, they thought she
was just lying. Bars would not let her in because they thought her
ID was a fake.

It all started on Friday of a weekend that we had planned for two
weeks. My wife was out shopping and while on her way home she was
driving down a street in a nearby town when a van pulled out of an
alley and she only managed to stop just in time to keep from
running right into the side of the van. Needless to say, she was
very angry. The driver of the van was acting like a total asshole
and that made her even more angry. She kept yelling obscenities at
the driver of the van. The driver finally got mad and climbed out
of the van. He was an extremely large black man and she could tell
there were other black guys in the van as well, but she was to mad
to care. As this huge black guy walked toward her car she continued
to yell what a dumb fuck he was and that he didn't have the brains
god gave a goose. The black guy called her a stupid little slut and
told her she was to young to have a drivers license and if she said
one more "fucking" word he would pull out his big black dick and
shove it up her ass. Being the little smart ass she is, she told
him that even as small as she is, his cock was probably so small
she would never even know that his cock had been push in her. That
did it and the black guy started running toward her car as several
other very large black guys piled out of the van. When she saw this
she hit the gas and drove away. As she drove away, she saw the guys
pile back into the van and begin to chase after her. She told me
that she lost them a few blocks later at a stop light when a Cop
pulled up at the light next to her. She then drove home and called
me at work to relate the entire episode to me. I reminded her that
I had warned her many times in the past about her temper and that
maybe now she would believe me; but she said it was no big deal and
was even kind of exciting thinking about what those huge black guys
would have done to her little body if they had caught her. I told
her I didn't think it was very funny and that I loved her and
worried about her getting into trouble without me there to help
her. Although, I told that with that many big black guys, I didn't
know what I would have been able to do to stop them. I told her we
would discuss this later when I got home.

At the time this incident occurred we had been married about one
year and had decided it was time to have our first child. My wife
was being very scientific about her approach to getting pregnant.
She had been off the pill for about three months and was watching
her temperature and cycle and had told me that this weekend was
going to be the absolute optimum period for her to get pregnant.
She had told me that if we spent all weekend fucking that it was an
absolute certainty that she would become pregnant and that I should
be prepared to fuck all weekend. She said she was hornier than she
had ever been in her life and wanted to do it until she passed out.
Needless to say I was ready and felt like I had a constant erection
all week. She had not let me fuck her for two weeks because she
didn't want my sperm count to get depleted.

I arrived home around 7:00 to find my wife already nude laying in
the bed with her legs spread wide apart. She was masturbating with
a black dildo. She said she was so horny that she just had to
relieve herself or go crazy. I took off my close and said she
didn't need a dildo when the real thing was here. My cock was hard
and I was ready to go at it, but she told me she had to use the
dildo because I couldn't fuck her yet. She said we could not do it
until 10:00 because that was the absolute optimum time for her to
be impregnated and she didn't want my sperm count to be depleted by
doing it before that time. She said she wanted us to watch the
porno flicks I had bought for this weekend to help make us really
horny and she wanted me to sit down on the floor at the end of the
bed and watch her use the dildo on herself so I would get really
hot and my cock would be as big as it could get and to really turn
me on so I would be able to cum in her many times. But she said I
was not to cum or she would really get mad. She didn't want me
waste the sperm. She said if I came in her three times there would
be absolutely no doubt that she would be impregnated. Besides, she
said it turned her on to have me watch her use the dildo,
especially because it was black. She said it was like having me
watch another guy fuck her; a black guy. I thought that was an odd
thing for her to say, but watching other guys fuck my wife had
always been a fantasy of mine that I had hinted at many times, but
never came right out and said it to her for fear she would get
angry. Maybe she was reading my mind and besides, it did turn me on
tremendously watching her fuck herself with the dildo.


She had told me to buy the raunchiest porno flicks I could find and
that's just what I did. For the next two and a half hours I watched
my wife fuck herself with that black dildo, having orgasm after
orgasm, while she watched women in the porno flicks being fucked in
their pussies, mouths, and asses. Guys were jacking off on the women,
shooting sperm all over them. One movie showed a white woman being
gang fucked by four black guys while her husband watched and
encouraged the black guys to use his wife. One guy was fucking her
pussy, one up her ass, and one in her mouth while the fourth black
guy jacked off on the woman's face. As my wife watched this movie
she started to fuck herself harder and faster with the black
dildo. She was so turned on. Finally she said, if those black guys
in that van today had caught up to me, I'm certain that's what they
would have done to me. I told her that she was probably right. With
that she really started fucking herself with the dildo. She was
building to another orgasm and I knew she was fantasizing about the
black guys in the van. Then she started saying things I'd never
thought I would her from my tiny little wife. She said she bet
their black cocks would have been a lot bigger and would have felt
a lot better than the black dildo she was fucking herself with at
that moment. Picking up on this change in her personality I told
her that I was certain that their cocks would have been
considerably larger and that I also was sure their cocks would have
felt a hell of a lot better than the dildo she was fucking herself
with and she probably would have really enjoyed what they would
have done to her if they had caught up to her. Jokingly, I told her
that maybe next time she shouldn't try so hard to get away. She
said that next time maybe she wouldn't try to get away at all. Then
she asked me if I would be mad if she ever did anything like that
with black guys.

WELL, THIS WAS IT. What should I say? Should I tell her the truth.
Should I tell her that I fantasize about her fucking other guys all
the time or should I tell her I would be very angry and probably
divorce her? I was so horny that I decided WHY NOT TELL HER THE
TRUTH and see what happens. While she kept fucking herself with the
dildo, watching the woman in the movie being gang fucked by the
black guys and listening to the woman's husband encourage the black
guys to fill his wife's holes with sperm, I started to tell her the
truth. I told her that I knew she had never felt another guy's cock
fucking her and that it would be very unfair of me if I didn't
allow her to feel the experience of being free to have sex with
other men. I told her that I really wanted her to feel other mens
cocks fucking her. I also told her that she would make me very
happy if she let her body be filled with other men's sperm and that
I would never get mad at her for fucking other guys, no matter how
many guys she fucked, how often she fucked them or what she allowed
them to do to her. I said that I thought it would be good for our
relationship later in life, so she wouldn't feel later that she had
missed out on a full and rewarding sex life. I told her that I had
fantasized thousands of times about other guys shoving their huge
cocks in her little body and that she would make me very happy by
fucking other guys and especially letting them fill her tiny body
with their sperm.

With this she started to tell me how much she wanted to fuck and
suck other guys but was afraid to tell me. She also told me how
much she wanted to feel their sperm in her; and especially how much
she fantasized about being gang banged or repeated raped. She told
me how much she really felt she needed to fuck other guys and
particularly she needed to be gang fucked or raped and that she
almost always fantasized about being raped and gang fucked by black
guys. Being raped and gang fucked by black guys was her biggest
fantasy and that she wanted me to watch while they did everything
to her that men can sexually do to a woman. She said that was why
she was using a black dildo. I told her how much it would turn me
on to watch her totally give herself to black guys to be gang
fucked. The more I encouraged her to fuck and suck black guys and
told her what I hoped they would do to her, the more intense her
orgasms became. Finally, I told her that if she really loved me
that she would feel black cocks being shoved in her tiny body and
that I wouldn't take no for an answer, even if I had to have her
raped. She started to moan and groan and grunt and squirm to the
most intense orgasm I had ever seen my wife have. While she was
having an orgasm she kept screaming how much she wanted to be fucked by huge
black cocks and how much she needed to feel their sperm filling her
body everyday, and how much it would turn her on to make me watch
while they raped and fucked her.


I was just about to cum, which I knew would make her mad, since she
didn't want me to deplete my sperm count. After all, that was the
reason we were here using the dildo, watching sexy movies and
waiting till 10:00 to fuck; (it was now 9:45) was so she would be
certain of being impregnated. Anyway, I was just about to cum and
my wife was right in the middle of her most intense orgasm when I
was startled by a voice behind me. As I turned around to see who
was there I was grabbed by several pair of very large black hands.
I looked toward my wife, who was still laying on the bed, her legs
spread wide apart with that black dildo still pushed all the way inside
her pussy and in the middle of the most intense orgasm of her
life; that was impossible for her to stop. As I looked at her and
she looked at the black men in the room, I heard her say; "OH MY
GOD THE VAN!"

As I looked up from where I was sitting on the floor, the four
black guys holding me seemed ten feet tall. I knew then that my
wife had not lost the men in the van today and that they had
followed her home to get even with her for smarting off so much.
While they held me down five more huge black men walked through our
bedroom door and stood there watching my wife finish the orgasm she
could not seem to stop.

I tried to fight them off, but it was no use. There was absolutely
nothing I could do. They were in total command and they could do
anything they wanted to do with virtually nothing that I or my tiny
little wife could do to stop them. I felt totally helpless; and as
I looked at my tiny child like wife laying naked on the bed, I knew
what they were going to do. She looked back at me; her orgasm was
ending but the black dildo was still deep inside her pussy and the
look she gave me told me without a doubt that she also knew what
they were going to do.

One of the black men, who I found out later had been the driver of
the van, told us that all nine of them had been standing out in
hallway for about an hour now watching and listening to everything
we had been doing and saying. He said they decided to wait a while
before coming in the room to give us what they heard us say we
wanted. "Besides ,he said, it's almost ten o'clock and your wife
won't have worry about our sperm count being to low."

My wife was trying to cover herself, but they just ripped the
covers off of her and push her knees up and back to get a good look
at the black dildo that was still deep inside her. The driver of
the van, his name was Jim, moved his hand down to the dildo and
started to fuck it in and out of my wife's pussy. As he fucked the
black dildo in and out of her pussy he said, you really love big
black things in your pussy don't you slut? My wife looked me
directly in the eyes, knowing that there was no way to resist and
said loud enough to make certain that I could hear her; "YES I DO".
His hand was so large in comparison to my tiny wife that his hand
covered her entire pubic area. As he move the dildo in and out of
her. I watched her as she spread her legs as wide as she could and
saw her twitch as if she was having an orgasm.

By this time they had me tied up with neckties so I couldn't move
and had placed me in a spot on floor at the end of the bed where I
couldn't miss seeing everything that they were going to do to my
wife. Jim said he wanted me to have the best seat in the house.

As Jim fucked the dildo in and out of my wife the other eight
black guys started taking off their clothes. When each guy dropped
his shorts, each guy turned so I could see his huge black cock.
They wanted me to see what was going to be shoved into the holes of
my wife's tiny body. I had never seen cocks so large and had never
seen anything so black. My wife watched as the eight black men
walked toward her stroking their already hard cocks. Not one guy
was under 10" and each cock was so thick that even their large
black hands barely went all the way around their huge cocks. When
they got to the bed they all started feeling my wife's tiny little
body and pushing their black cocks at her mouth, face and tits. She
looked like a toy next to them. While the eight naked black guys
were busy using my wife; kissing her, sucking on her tits and
rubbing their huge hard black cocks all over her face and body, Jim
started to get undressed. When he dropped his shorts his cock was
already hard from the excitement of fucking my wife with dildo and
watching the other guys use my wife the way they were.


I could not believe the size of his huge black cock. It was at
least 12" long and I couldn't begin to guess how thick it was. His
cock was absolutely gigantic and the size of it made me feel very
inferior and inadequate just to look at it, but it also turned me
on because I knew that shortly he was going to shove that huge
black cock into my wife's tiny body. When he held his huge cock
down the side of his leg, it almost reached his knee. Then he
lifted his cock up so I could get a good look at his huge black
balls. I thought the other guys balls were huge, but Jim's balls
were like two large black pool balls hanging between his legs. I
looked at my wife and saw that she just kept staring at Jim's huge cock
and balls. He turned to the side so my wife could get a better
view of his huge balls and said "I don't think your wife will have
to worry about a depleted sperm count from these balls, do you?" I
saw Tina shudder again and knew for certain that this time she was
having an orgasm. Tina was actually having an orgasm just looking
at his huge black cock and gigantic black balls. She was having an
orgasm knowing for certain that soon she would feel this gigantic
black cock fucking her child sized pussy and blasting enough sperm
in to her tiny body that there could be no doubt in any of our
minds that she would be impregnated with the first load he blasted
in her pussy. As I watched her orgasm from the mere knowledge of
what was about to happen to her; it started to turn me on to
realized that my wife actually wanted to be used and impregnated by
these nine black guys and my cock started to get hard. I was tied
and there was no way to hide my hard cock as it stood straight up
in the air.

Jim, seeing my hard cock turned to my wife and said "Tina, look at
your husband's cock." " He knows what we are going to do to you
and it turns him on." Tina looked at my cock and knew it had turned
me on knowing that these nine black guys were going fuck her and
impregnated her as I watched. Then Jim said to me; "you want us to
fuck your little slut wife don't you?" There was no possible way to
hide what I was feeling. All I could do now was look Tina straight
in the eyes and say "yes, I want all of you to fuck her". As I
continued to looked into Tina's eyes Jim asked me if I wanted them
to impregnate Tina. Again, as looked into Tina's eyes all I could
say was "yes, I want your huge black cocks to fill my wife's body
with your sperm and impregnate her right in front of me while I
watch". Hearing me say this, Tina looked at me and mouthed the
words "thank you, I love you too ", just before a large black cock
was pushed into her mouth. Jim's cock was now totally hard and it
stood out in front of him like a black baseball bat. He was definitely
ready to shove his huge black cock in my wife's pussy and
by the look on Tina's face, she was ready to have him shove it in
her anywhere he wanted to shove it.

Jim looked at the clock on the dresser next to the bed and said
"it's 10:00, its show time".

When Jim abruptly yanked the black dildo out of Tina's pussy there
was a popping sound and I saw Tina's juices begin to ooze out of
her pussy. As Jim started rubbing her juices all over her pussy to
make sure she was well lubricated, the guy in Tina's mouth grunted
and I knew he was filling my wife's mouth with her first load of
another man's sperm. Tina kept jacking off the guy that was filling
her mouth to show him that she wanted more of his sperm. As she
jacked him off, I heard her moan and knew she was having another
orgasm just from the taste of his sperm. When the other guys saw
this, two of them shot their big loads of sperm all over her face.
The guy in her mouth took his black cock out of her mouth and wiped
it around through the sperm covering her face.

Tina then wiped her hand through the sperm on her face until her
hand was coated with globs of sperm, then she reached down to Jim's
huge cock and wiped the sperm all over his cock to lubricate him
and let him know that she wanted his huge black cock in her now.
She took a hold of his huge cock and kept starring me right in the
eyes as she started rubbing the head of his huge cock up and down
the slit of her pussy. I didn't know how she would be able to fuck
him, since her little hand only went about one third of the way
around his huge cock.


Tina kept looking right at me as I saw her pussy lips start to
spread open as he pushed his huge fat black cock in to her pussy.
She kept starring at me and smiling. She was teasing me as her pussy
lips kept stretching more and more until her pussy lips looked like
they were paper thin. Then I watched his fat black cock began to
disappear inside my wife's tiny body. By the time the head of his
cock had enter my wife's pussy, she was in a state of constant
intense orgasm. Then just before another black cock was shoved into
her open waiting mouth; I heard her tell Jim that no matter how
much it hurt her, she wanted to feel every inch of his huge black
cock as deep inside her body as he could shove it. Then, loud
enough to make certain everyone heard her, She told Jim how much
she wanted her body filled with his sperm. Then she looked directly
at me and told him she wanted me to watch him impregnate her with
black sperm.

When Jim heard her say these things, he turned to me and told me to
watch closely as he shoves his whole cock in my tiny wife and
impregnates her with his hot black cum. As another large black cock
was shoved into Tina's mouth, Jim shoved his gigantic black cock
into Tina until she screamed in pain around the big cock that was
moving in and out of her mouth. When she screamed he pulled about
two inches of cock out of her and then shove his cock back into her
even deeper until she screamed out in pain again. I was watching
him rape my wife and it was turning me on more than anything in the
world ever had before. He kept shoving more and more of his huge
black cock into my wife's tiny body until his huge balls were
slapping against her ass. By now the guy in her mouth was shooting
his load in her mouth and all over her face and hair. Her hair was
matted with cum. Sperm was running out of the corners of her mouth
and laying in large white globs on her face and tits. She looked up
at me with sperm all over her face and moaned in endless orgasm.
She then told me to look at his huge black cock fucking in and out
of her pussy because she had taken Jim's entire cock in her body and
she wanted to make certain that I saw that she had taken his entire
cock inside her body. She told me how great it felt to be fucked by
his gigantic black cock and that I should get used to seeing black
cocks fucking her because they would be fucking her a lot from now
on.

Jim was fucking her hard and fast now. Taking full strokes in and
out of her pussy. Pulling his cock all the way out and then shoving
the full length all the way back into her child like body again.
Every time he shoved his huge black cock all the way inside her
small body I could see her stomach move up and down. I knew that
what I was seeing was the head of his cock hitting the inside of
her stomach and trying to push it's way out of her body around her
belly button. It was easy to tell how far up inside her tiny body
he had shoved his gigantic cock. As I watched her stomach move up
and down to the rhythm of his balls slapping against her ass, I
watched her hug, kiss and tongue the huge black man that was
fucking her. I heard her begging him for his sperm. She was telling
him that she needed to be filled with it and she needed it now. It
really turned me on to hear her begging him to fill her pussy with
his sperm. She knew what it would do to her when he finally pump
his sperm into her body and she wanted it to happen. She actually
wanted to be impregnated by black cocks.

Here I was tied up with neckties, not being able to move; my hard
cock sticking straight up in the air for all to see while I
listened to my loving wife actually begging this huge black guy
that was fucking her to impregnate her while eight other huge black
guys were fucking her mouth, shooting their cum all over her face
and tits and waiting their turn to pump their loads into her
fertile pussy also.

The guy that was now fucking Tina's mouth began to tense. Knowing
he was about to cum, Tina was wildly jacking off his cock faster
and faster. As two of the guys that were jacking off near Tina's
head started spraying my wifes beautiful child like face with their
sperm; the guy fucking her mouth lunged forward, shoving his entire
10" cock all the way down Tina's throat. He started grunting and
grunting and grunting. Tina started gagging and moaning around his
cock and I knew he was shooting his cum straight down her throat
and into her belly. I was so excited that I told Tina to swallow
all of his sperm, that I wanted her to swallow the sperm from every
black cock she could find. I kept telling her how much I loved to
watch black guys cum in her mouth, especially big black cocks. As
his cock became limp, he withdrew it from Tina's mouth. As he did,
his cock drooled cum along the side of her face. Tina grabbed hold
of his big limp cock and wiped it around on her face through all
the cum the other guys had just shot all over her face. When his
cock was completely covered with cum, she stuffed the limp cock
back in her mouth and began sucking the sperm off of it. When the
black cock in her mouth was totally clean, Tina removed the cock
from her mouth. She told me to look at her mouth. As I stared at
her mouth she opened her mouth to show me all the sperm that was
covering the inside of her mouth. She said all their sperm was
mixed together in her mouth at the same time. She said she wished
all the guys could cum in her mouth at the same time. I told her
that I would love to watch it if they did. I told her that I loved
everything they were doing to her.

By now Jim was fucking Tina ferociously with his gigantic black
cock and Tina knew he was about to fill her pussy with his sperm.

It seemed like Tina had been in a constant state of orgasm for well
over 30 minutes now, ever since Jim's huge black cock first touched
her once tiny pussy. The other guys were laughing at her because she
was literally begging Jim to fill her body with his sperm. While
looking straight at me she told him that if he did she would do
anything he wanted, anytime, anywhere and with whoever he wanted.
She told him that she would be his total slut and would never say
"no" to anyway he wanted to use her. I was totally shocked to hear
her say this, but it turned me on so tremendously that I could
hardly believe it. Jim told her that he was going to shove his huge
black cock up her ass, that he would fuck her in public places
while other people watched, that he would freely pass her around to
his black buddies so they could use her and that he would take her
to all black parties where she would be forced to perform every
filthy act of sex he could devise with dozens of black cocks at a
time. Jim asked her if she understood what he was saying. Still
looking right at me, she said she totally understood what he was
telling her and that she would gladly do absolutely everything and
anything he wanted, no matter what it was he may want her to do if
he would only fill her body with his sperm right now.

While still fucking my wife deep and hard, Jim turned to me and ask
me if I heard and understood what my wife had agreed to do? Would
I also agree to all she said and would I give my total guarantee
that I would make absolutely certain that she lived up to her end
of the bargain? Jim also said that I had to agree that if she did
not do what she had agreed to, that he had the right to take her
and force to do what he wanted and that I would even help him. At
this point, Tina looked directly at me and told me that if I truly
loved her and cared that her life was sexually fulfilled, as I had
said earlier, that I would not hesitate to agree to what Jim
wanted. She said that she honestly needed to be allowed to be a
total slut to black cocks for a period of time in her life and that
she had to be completely certain that if she couldn't do it on her
own, that I would make sure she was forced to do it.

As they all looked at me, waiting for my answer, I looked at Jim's
huge black cock fucking in and out of Tina's incredibly stretched
pussy and though I knew what it would mean if I had an orgasm now;
I couldn't stop myself. My mind was filled with the images of what
my beautiful tiny wife would be forced to do by all the black guys
that would use her like the slut she wanted to be and I began the
most intense, almost painful orgasm of my life. My sperm started
shooting straight up in air. Being tied, I had no way to hide my
orgasm. I dont know how many times I came. I couldn't believe how much
sperm I was shooting in the air. It shot all the way up onto the
bed and sprayed both Jim and Tina. They all laughed at me and Tina
smiled at me and said "I guess that answers your question Jim, it
certainly answers the question for me". "He wants me to be your
slut!" "He knows, without a doubt in his mind, what will happen to
me; especially tonight if you fill my pussy with your sperm and he
wants it to happen this way!" " He wants your black baby in my
belly and so do I!"

Jim tensed and shoved every fraction on an inch of his gigantic
black cock into Tina's pussy and started to grunt and groan over and
over again. Tina was starring straight into my eyes and smiling,
teasing me to a point of almost humiliation, as he started to pump
his huge load into her, she kept smiling at me, teasing me, telling
me how she could feel his sperm shooting into her pussy, how hot his
sperm was and how great it felt to have a black guys sperm being
shot so deep into her body and that she could feel herself being
impregnated by his sperm. Her orgasm intensified a thousand fold
knowing that she was being impregnated by a black cock as I watched
and encouraged. Her orgasm was so intense that I thought sure she
was going to pass out as she moaned and moaned over and over how
great it felt, that she never wanted it to end and that she wanted
her body to be filled with sperm from black cocks every day and
every night. Tina told me to look at her pussy as she was being
fucked. I looked at her incredibly stretched pussy and saw Jim's
sperm foaming around his black cock as he continued to fuck it in
and out of her. Then she smiled at me again; teasing me,
humiliating me; saying for everyone to hear, "you know what he is
doing to me right now while you watch his cock fucking me and
filling my pussy with his sperm, don't you?" "He is impregnating me,
I can feel it happening." " He is impregnating your loving willing
white wife with a black baby while you watch it happen." "Everyone
will know that your pretty white wife fucks black guys." "Do you
like what he is doing to me with his big black cock?" Do you like
what his sperm is doing to me?" "Do you like thinking about all the
black cocks that are going to fuck my pregnant body when he is
finished using me?"

While she kept telling me these things over and over again, teasing
and humiliating me about how great it feels to be fucked by black
guys, that my cock could never make her feel this way, that she
would much rather be impregnated by the sperm from black cocks than
my white cock and that she wants black guys to fuck her every day.
Do you want it to be like this everyday like I do? Does it turn you
on as much as it turns me on when you watch black guy use me? I
couldn't stand it any longer and I gave her the answer I knew she
wanted by having another mind shattering orgasm and shooting my
sperm all the way up on her and Jim again. When my sperm hit her
she told me how much it made her feel loved that I was getting so
turned on by what was happening to her and that if I really truly
loved her I would prove it to her by making certain that I force
her to be a total slut to black cocks and make certain that this
all happens again and again and again with hundreds of black guys.
But most of all, if I truly loved her, I would make certain that
she was repeatedly impregnated by black guys again and again.

Jim started to slow his fucking of Tina now and began to pull his
cock out of her pussy. As he tried to pull his cock out, my wife
begged him not to pull his cock out of her and to please keep
fucking her more, but he said the other guys were waiting for their
turn in her pussy and that they all wanted to make certain that
there was no possible chance that the sperm count inside her pussy
would be to low.

When Jim pulled his cock out of Tina's pussy, his sperm came gushing
out and then I noticed that her pussy didn't close back up. I could
look right up inside her. I could see all of Jim's sperm still in
my wife's pussy and it turned me on again. She had been fuck so
thoroughly that she had lost all muscle control in her pussy. The
child like pussy that my tiny wife had prior to tonight was gone.
Her pussy was now totally lubricated with Jim's sperm and stretched
wide open for the other eight black cocks that would use it in
anyway they wanted.

As the next black guy got between my wife's totally spread legs and
shoved his big black cock up my wife's eagerly waiting and sperm
lubricated pussy in one full movement, Jim moved up to my wife's
face and started rubbing his semi hard and huge cock all over her
cum covered face, lips, tits and hair. Tina quickly opened her
mouth as wide as she could and Jim pushed his jet black cock in her
mouth. Tina started sucking his cock and licking up and down the
whole length while jacking him off with both hands and telling him
how much she loved the taste of his sperm and how good it felt to
suck his big black cock while she was being fucked by other black
cocks, especially while I was watching her.


********************************************

Black Breeding Jill

My name is Dan. I'm an average 36 year old white male in pretty good
shape for my age. I'm a freelance computer programmer. I'm married to
Jill, a beautiful woman with a great body and long naturally blond hair.
She is a couple years younger than me. We have been married for 16
years. She is very sexual and as many hundreds of times we have fucked
over the years, we could have a had a bunch more kids but I had a
vasectomy. She would not make it as a Playboy centerfold but for her age
she still has a nice figure with high, firm C-cup boobs and even after
all these years she still is pretty tight between the legs.

We live in Sacramento, California. Times are tight for us right now with
the economy being so weak. For years I made really good money and we
lived like it would never end. I usually work contract work that lasts
from a month to six at a time. The jobs have always been close enough to
home that I could stay in my own bed, but now I have not been able to
find any work for several months. We have spent all of our savings and
it looks like we are in danger of loosing our house to foreclosure. So I
have come to San Francisco for a week to see if I can get any contracts
here. I am staying in a cheap hotel and going out looking for work
during the days.

I have been in SF for four days and that night I went to a bar not far
from the hotel to drown my sorrows, so to speak. As I sat at the bar
with a rum and coke, I started chatting with the guy sitting next to me.
It started as just general small talk but after several minutes and my
second rum and coke, he casually shifted the talk toward sex. I was
starting to feel loose as I was not a heavy drinker so I went along with
the direction of the conversation. I told him that I had been here for
four days and was really missing having my wife to sleep with. I also
told him about our money troubles.

His name was George. He was in his mid thirties and he said that his
wife was in her mid twenties. While we were about half way thru our
third drinks, George told me that he and his wife really enjoyed it when
she sucked his cock while another black guy fucked her. He asked me if
Jill and I ever had sex with other people. I told him that she was quite
sexually active while we were in college and after we were married, we
had swapped partners with other couples a few times, but not often. I
showed him a picture of her. I told him that I shouldn't be talking like
this as it was making me really horny and feel bad about not being home
with her.

George picked up his cell phone and made a call. "Hi Honey. I'm here at
the bar talking to Dan. He's a really nice guy but he has a bad case of
blue balls from not being with his wife for several days. Are you in the
mood for some fun tonight? I bet it would really help Dan feel better.
------ That's great. We'll be there in a little while. Why don't you
give that sweet pussy of yours a nice shave while you are waiting for
us." George told me that his wife was really excited about him bringing
me back to their hotel and filling her pussy with a big load of my cum
while he shot his load down her throat. I couldn't believe what I was
hearing but I was not going to pass up the chance. We finished our
drinks and walked out of the bar.


Their hotel was about three blocks away and while we walked I asked him
if this was for real. He assured me that it was. We rode the elevator up
to their fourth floor room. George put his key card in the door and
opened it. He held the door open for me and I walked in. Right in front
of us was the bed. On the bed was a beautiful young and totally naked
redhead. She had a small waist and C-cup tits with big and hard nipples.
She spread her legs and reached one hand between them, using her fingers
to spread her labia showing her already wet fuck hole. She smiled and
said, "I was wondering if you would find someone that would like to join
us while we were here Darling." George said, "Vicky, this is Dan. Dan,
this is Vicky." Vicky replied. "Ok guys, let's see who can get out of
those clothes first." We both started to strip. While we did, Vicky
started rubbing her clit and moaning.

When I was out of my clothes, Vicky looked at my half hard prick and
said, "Come over here Dan, I want to see how big that nice cock of yours
gets." I stood at the side of the bed as she scooted over and took hold
of my manhood. She promptly her lips were around it and it started to
grow to its full firm hardness. Vicky pulled back and looked. "About
seven inches and nice and thick. I'm going to like that inside of me.
Would you care to taste the nice tight pussy that you are going to get
to fuck?" She rolled on her back and I dove, headfirst between her wide
spread legs and started licking like a mad man." Vicky lifted her hips
and pressed her mound tightly against my face. George had been standing
there stroking his shaft. He was about the same size as me but I could
see that his equipment was not as thick as mine. He climbed onto the bed
and brought his cock to his wife's mouth. She quickly started bobbing up
and down on his meat. He put his hands behind her head and fed her even
more of it. I could hear her making slurping sounds as he fucked her face.



Vicky pushed George away, looked down at me and said, "That's really
good but I want you to fuck me now. Fuck me hard and fast. That's how I
like it. Really slam it in me. I hope you can last a long time and make
me cum really good." Vicky got on her hands and knees. George was on his
back, under her in the sixty-nine position. "George like to watch cocks
going in and out of my cunt and this gives me the right angle so I can
take him all the way into my throat. My pussy is all wet and ready for
you, Dan. Fuck me good."



I got on my knees behind her and between her legs. I guided my prick to
her fuck hole and pushed it in with one thrust. She was tight, never
having any kids and still being in her mid twenties, but she was wet and
ready so I had no trouble burying myself balls deep in her pussy. "Pound
it, Dan. Pound it good and hard." I did just as she asked. As I watched
her take George back into her mouth I could see that after a couple
tries, she was able to take his full length into her throat. She bobbed
up and down and he shoved his hips up in matching time.


I held her hips and slammed into her for all that I was worth. She was
moaning around George's prick and he joined her in the noise department.
"Oh fuck, I'm going to cum," yelled George. As he shot his load into his
wife's mouth, she bit down on his shaft and swallowed over and over. She
pulled off of him and his deflating prick fell down onto his stomach.
Now she worked harder at pushing back onto my cock as I pounded into her
cunt. She froze and shook and yelled out in pleasure as she had a hard
orgasm. I could feel her juices flooding her cunt around my shaft. I
pounded her thru two more hard orgasms over the next ten minutes and
finally reached the point of no return.

With a tight grip on Vicky's hips I held myself full depth in her and
unloaded torrents of cum into her waiting cavity. I stayed in her till
my prick stopped pumping. "Come to my mouth now. Let me suck our juices
off that wonderful cock of yours." As I pulled out and moved to her
front, I could see her drop her crotch down onto her husband's face and
him start licking her sloppy slit for all he was worth. She cleaned all
of both her and my cum from my cock and balls and pubic hair. I lay back
and watched as George eat her out till she had another orgasm and
flushed everything inside of her into his mouth and over his face.



George went over to a chair while Vicky started gently sucking me again.
"I'm going to get you up again, Stud. Then I'm going to ride you like a
cowgirl on a bucking bronco." This went on for several minutes. While
Vicky was working on getting me hard again, George started telling me
about something that he said would help me out of my money troubles.


"I've got a friend that makes fuck flicks. He makes a lot of money from
his films. He has been looking for an attractive older woman to make a
MILF film. He wants a gangbang with several young guys fucking and being
sucked by this good-looking middle-aged woman. From her picture I can
see that your wife is attractive and you said that you have done some
swinging. Do you think she would be willing to make a film like that?
Depending on how good it turned out and how long it is, he would
probably pay you between six and eight thousand for it. Do you want to
see if she would be interested?"



Hearing about this and Vicky's sexy sucking had gotten me hard again and
just like she said, she mounted me and rode me like a wild woman. This
time I lasted even longer than the first time. Vicky had two orgasms
before making me cum. Again she sucked me totally clean and then gave me
a big kiss. I could taste our juices on her lips. I told George that I
didn't know if Jill would go for anything like that but that I would
bring it up to her. I went back to my room. It was two am and I was worn
out. I slept till nine.



It was Friday and I stopped at three more places looking for work with
no luck. Then I grabbed a seafood dinner at pier 54 and headed home.
When I got home, Jill met me in a tiny maid's uniform and crotch-less
lace underwear. She was horny and ready to take me to bed. I was ready
too, even after what had happened the night before. Thoughts kept going
thru my mind of my beautiful wife getting gangbanged by a bunch of
virile young studs. I was rock hard before either one of us touched my
manhood. Jill looked at it and smiled, "It looks like you missed me."



I fucked her long and hard but my mind kept thinking about what I was
going to ask her to do. When I came, I stayed hard. That didn't happen
very often these days but I kept fucking her till I filled her with my
second load. Jill was totally satisfied too. "Maybe I should send you
away more often," she said with a smile. We cuddled and slept well. The
next day was Saturday and we spent it together. I told her that I had
not had any luck finding work. Then I told her about meeting George. I
didn't tell her about fucking his young wife. When I got to telling her
about what George said his friend was looking for, Jill's jaw dropped in
shock. "Are you suggesting that I should make that movie and have sex
with several young guys while it's filmed?" I reminded her about how
much money trouble we were in. "Think about it. If you say no, I'll
never bring it up again. It would get us back on our feet and save the
house. Whichever way you decide, just remember that I love you very much."


She didn't say a word about it all the rest of the day. After we had
gotten into bed, she sat up, "If you want me to do it, I will." I
replied that it would get us out of trouble but she had to be willing.
She nodded her head yes and said, "Fuck me." First I ate her out then I
fucked her, making sure that I totally satisfied her. "I love you so
much, Jill."



The next day I called George's friend and got the details of what he
wanted. He arranged for me to get three cameras to put in fixed
positions and one for me to hold and take film of the action. He pointed
out that he wanted the guys to look as young as possible but that they
had to be at least eighteen, with proof, and that they had to sign
waivers as Jill did also. I went on the Internet and started looking for
the black guys. They had to be good looking, look young and be willing
to be filmed having a gangbang with an older woman.



Over the next week I found three black men that fit the bill. They all
looked like they could be in their mid teens. I told them that it was a
fantasy of Jill's. I told them that the film would be edited so that
no-ones face could be seen. Even though that was not true, it was how I
got them to be willing to do it, and without being paid. They were doing
it just for the fun of gangbanging Jill. I told them that they all had
to sign a release. I arranged for them to come to our house the next
Saturday night.



At eight o'clock that evening they started to arrive. I had Jill dressed
in a very sexy outfit with a lot of cleavage showing and her ass cheeks
sticking out below the bottom of her skirt. John was first. He was a
510 husky black guy. Bill arrived next. He was six foot and very slim.
The last to arrive was Nick. Nick was about six one, muscular and almost
as black as coal. Jill looked at me and whispered, "Do you really want
me to be fucked by all these black guys?" I told her that the men were
paying us had insisted on it and that I was OK with it. "All right,"
Jill replied. I introduced them and Jill kissed each of them hello. They
all fondled her tits as she did. I could see her nipples hardening. I
told them that I would film each of them arriving again. Then I would
follow them into the bedroom. After that, they should let nature take
its course and have a fun time. I told Jill to let them take the lead
and to do whatever they told her to do. "OK, let's do it."



The guys went back out. I started the camera just before the doorbell
wrung. Jill answered it and John came it. Jill went to him and gave him
a big kiss. John reached around and slid his hands under the back of her
skirt and grabbed her ass cheeks. The doorbell wrung again. Jill opened
it and Bill and Nick were there. They came in. Jill went to Bill first
and kissed him. Bill reached out and tweaked Jills tits making her
nipples get even harder. Nick took her by the arm and pulled her to him.
Jill gave me a quick look and I nodded my head yes. Nick leaned down and
they kissed hard. Nick ran his hand under the front of her short skirt
and between her legs. Jill lifted one leg and spread them as Nick's hand
slipped on to her mound and a finger slipped between her pussy lips and
rubbed her clit. Jill moaned and kissed his black lips long and hard.
"My husband is out of town over night. I'm glad you guys could come over
and visit me."


Jill took Nick's hand and led him to the bedroom. The other two followed
close behind. Once they were in the bedroom John told her, "Do a sexy
dance for us and strip out of those clothes." Jill went over and turned
on some music. She started swaying and shaking her tits. She pulled down
her top and cupped her boobs in her hands and rolled her nipples between
her thumbs and fingers. Then she pulled everything down and stepped out
of her outfit. She spread her legs and rubbed her freshly shaved mound
as she continued to dance for the guys. The three guys were standing
there and Nick spoke next. "Take our clothes off." Jill worked back and
forth among the three black guys till they were all nude. Bill was rock
hard. John was semi hard and Nick was limp. Nick put his hands on Jill's
shoulders and pushed her down. "You know what we want, Slut. Get the
fuck at it."



Jill looked at me again and I motioned for her to continue. Jill reached
out and touched her first black cock. Then her lips encircled the head.
Her natural urges took over. She took as much as she could in her mouth
and she slid it in and out of her mouth while sucking hard. You could
see her cheeks pull in as she sucked. Jill had never been able to deep
throat, to my dismay. She licked up and down the outside of his shaft
and even sucked his balls into her mouth. Nick was fully hard now and
was about the same size as me at a little more than six inches with
medium girth.



John pulled on her arm. "Come on Bitch. You gotta do all of us, not just
his black meat. Get over here. You may be older than my mother but I'm
still going to give your cunt and throat a good fucking." John was the
smallest guy but he had the biggest equipment at a little over seven
inches and almost as thick as her thin wrist. Jill gave John the same
that she had given Nick. Bill was next. He was the smallest, thin and no
more than five and a half inches long. He almost dumped his cum in the
first minute Jill sucked him but when Jill felt that he was about to
blow, she stopped. I was moving around and in and out and zooming in for
details as Jill sucked the three young black guys who, in the movie were
imagined to be in their mid teens. The three fixed cameras kept rolling.
The best shots would be selected in editing.



John got on the bed. "Get up here and ride my dick." Jill climbed on the
bed and slid her wet pussy over John's shaft till she was sitting on his
lap. Then she started rocking her hips, sliding his black cock deep
inside her. Jill moaned in pleasure. Nick got on the bed at John's head
and presented his prick for Jill to suck. It was the first time Jill had
ever had two cocks in her at the same time but she eagerly complied. The
three of them fucked for a couple of minutes. Bill and I watched as Jill
was double fucked and I recorded the action. I handed Bill a tube of
lube and pointed at Jills ass. He got the idea. He put some on his hand
and rubbed it on his cock. He put some on the tip of his finger and
reached over and rubbed it on Jill's tight little puckered ass hole.



Jill stopped and pushed his hand away. I nodded for Bill to continue.
Jill and I had only done anal a few times and she did not really like
it. Bill pushed his lubed finger at her butt again. She could see me and
I mouthed, "Do it" to her. She stopped fighting it and Bill slipped his
finger in her ass. After finger fucking her ass for a few seconds, he
replaced his finger with his cock. John held her still. First just the
head pushed in. Jill cried out, Oh that hurts." Another push and half
of his cock was in her ass. Tears were in her eyes. One more push and he
was fully in. He just held it there for a minute and then slowly started
fucking Jill's ass. John started fucking her again too. Soon Jill
started sucking Nick again and pushing back against the two cocks in her
holes.



The feeling of her two holes being filled at the same time, with just a
thin membrane separating them felt better and better as they continued.
The guys tried stroking into her at the same time and also one going in
as the other was going out. She didn't think she would, but soon Jill
felt an orgasm coming on. It hit her hard. It was one of the strongest
ones she had ever had. John unloaded in her cunt. Bill rolled her over
so he was on the bottom, still in her ass. John moved up to her mouth
and Nick moved to her cunt. Jill sucked John's cum covered cock while
Nick and Bill fucked her holes.



Bill was next as he filled her shit tube with his cum. They rolled over
again so she was on top of Nick. Bill pulled out and moved to her head.
She pushed him away and sharply told him NO. Bill took a handful of her
hair and pulled till she opened her mouth. "Suck my fucking' cock like a
good slut. Clean all that cum and shit off of it, Whore." She gave up
and opened her mouth and Bill's cock went from her ass hole into her
mouth. Jill made a sour face but let him fuck her mouth without any
further complaining. Nick saw that her ass hole was still gapping open
and took advantage. Nick put her on her stomach on the bed and climbed
on her back. It didn't take much effort to get his prick in her ass. She
could tell that it was going deeper but it no longer hurt and she
started to realize that she liked it. I spent a lot of time filming
Nick's black cock sliding in and out of Jill's snow white ass and
hearing Jill moaning in sexual pleasure. I almost shot my wad in my
pants just watching. After he filled her ass, she did not resist sucking
him clean.



The orgy continued till all three black guys had shot a load into all
three of Jill's holes. Jill had lost count of how many orgasms she had.
Finally everyone was worn out. I had almost two hours of recordings on
each of the four cameras. There would be plenty of hot fucking to make a
good MILF gangbang movie. The guys dressed and left. Jill stood there
with cum dripping out of her pussy and ass hole and running down her
legs and a little smile on her face. She looked at me and said that
there was one more thing she needed. "I need you to fuck me now and tell
me that you still love me." Her holes were stretched and sloppy but I
was happy to do what she wanted.



I put Jill on her back and lifted her legs up over my shoulders, giving
me good access to both of her bottom holes. I alternated, shoving my
cock fully into her pussy and then up her ass and then back again. Back
and forth for about five minutes till I finally shot a load in her ass
along with the three other loads that were already in there. Without me
asking, Jill moved around and sucked my cock clean. "Yum." I looked at
her and said, "Jill, I love you very much and I always will." We went
and slept in the guest room because our bed was so messed up and wet
with cum puddles.



The next morning while eating breakfast, Jill looked at me, "Dan, I have
to tell you something. Last night I was nervous at first, but I ended up
really liking what we did. My holes are sore and my jaw aches but I want
to do it more times." "I was hoping you would say that Jill, because I
was never so turned on and I want more too."



Well the movie turned out really good. The finished film ran over two
hours. We got paid the full eight thousand and were told that the
producer thought it would be a real big hit and that he wanted us to
make more films for him.

Jill missed her period and we found out she was pregnant. Yes, the baby
was going to be black. We thought this out carefully and decided that
Jill would have the baby. We found out in a few weeks she was going to
have twins and we didnt know which of the three men were going to be
the new daddy. We never told any of the men that Jill had become
pregnant. When the babies were born they had very dark skin so we
figured Nick might be the father since he had the darkest black skin
that night. Jill wants to make another movie now with me being a cuckold.


********************************************

Black Impregnated White Wife

Kathy knew she had to hurry, her husband's black friend Craig was
waiting for her downstairs in the kitchen. She turned and looked in the
full length mirror one more time at her fancy dress costume she was
wearing to the work party that night. Her husband of ten years, John,
had been dropping unsubtle hints lately about her old school uniform,
wondering aloud if she could still fit into it after two children. To
her delight, Kathy could still squeeze into the little pleated skirt,
although her hips and thighs had spread just a little. To complete the
effect of the naughty schoolgirl she had bought some black shoes and
knee length white socks. The white blouse was easily found as was the
tie. As for the little pleated skirt, Kathy took up the hem, and she
liked the effect. It was almost obscenely too short; whenever she did
anything other than stand still, it would ride up and give a teasing
glimpse of what lay beneath. To finish the costume she chose her
underwear with care. A push up bra and black, high cut, very sheer and
flimsy panties was a wicked contrast to the demur innocent schoolgirl on
the surface.

The effect on her husband had been explosive; he had fucked her lustily
for hours the night before. The first was a ribald face fuck. He had
wanted to save his strength for a more regular screw, but when she
batted her eyelids up at him and said, 'please sir, don't come in my
mouth,' that was too much. He emptied his balls into her mouth. The
semen had oozed out the corners, ran down her chin, and dropped to her
small but well formed breasts. Next, was a traditional, flat on back
missionary with legs in the air, panties pushed to one side, balls
slapping on ass. She was then finished off with a teeth clenching, gut
wrenching, mind blowing anal.

The housewife touched her sore pussy but the memory of last night
throbbed with lust in her womb. She skipped down the stairs and laughed
when she saw Craig dressed in a Roman Toga.

'Hey Craig,' said Kathy, spinning lightly so the little skirt rode up,
'Do you like my costume?'

Craig's jaw had dropped and Kathy enjoyed the effect it was having on
her husband's friend. She decided to flirt a little more. She reached
across the table to pick up her handbag. She could almost feel Craig's
eyes on her panty encased bottom. 'Gotcha!' she thought to herself.
Staying where she was and turning to look at the almost slobbering
Craig, Kathy continued.

Do you really like my costume, Craig, you didn't say.' Craig gulped and
stood motionless except for an expected stirring in the groin.

Kathy was heady with the power she had over the poor man. 'I tried it on
for John last night and you might say it's well and truly broken in.'


Craig gulped again and his face became more and more flushed; Kathy
flirted some more.

'You're looking at my panties, aren't you? Do you like them? I was going
to wear the normal white cotton ones, you know, like all those school
girls wear, but, you see, I'm going as the naughty schoolgirl and I
guess this is the only way to let people know, if they can see my panties.'

Kathy was confident she was in control and could stop the situation
anytime. Yet, her head simply throbbed with anticipation and she
continued her tease. Craig had moved closer and struggled to control his
raging member.

'Tell me something Craig,' she leant further over the table, her skirt
riding higher, 'do you like my panties like this?' She gave Craig her
best 'come fuck me smile' and hitched her fingers in the sides of her
panties. She jerked them up and, with a plop, both cheeks fell from
their flimsy confines and the gusset framed her bulging and moist vagina
perfectly. 'Or do you like my panties like this?'

Craig moved closer and commenced caressing the woman's ass cheeks. She
sighed at the touch and arched her back to allow better access to her
hidden vagina. Craig could see the effect his attentions were having on
Kathy, the mirror on the wall behind the kitchen table show her parted
cherry lips and half closed eyes. He trailed his thumb down the length
of her crack and pushed against the fabric. She gulped and raised one of
her knees to the table.

'Push it in, just a little bit,' she whispered.

Craig obeyed. Kathy trembled with lust as the man's thumb entered her
pussy taking the thin material with it. She wasn't doing anything wrong,
she reasoned, she still had her panties on, besides she could always
stop. The thumb was pushing in further. It hurt a little as it dragged
at her pussy lips; but when it slid across her swollen clit she had to
bite her lip to stop from crying out.

Craig had begun a soft rhythm of gently fucking her with his panty clad
thumb and the squelching noise of sex filled the kitchen as the
housewife's juices began to flow.

Kathy glanced upwards at the clock, saw the lateness of the hour and was
about to stand up to stop Kathy when something happened to break her
resolve. Every faithful wife has a breaking point at which she will turn
away from her vows and fuck another man. Kathy's turning point was her
panties.


'No, oh... Craig, we have to get going,' she said unconvincingly, 'we'll
ah, be late.'
Kathy had decided that she would let him have a few more thrusts and
then they must go. There is only so much punishment a pair of panties
can take. Suddenly the flimsy fabric of her naughty schoolgirl panties
finally gave way and Craig's thumb lunged deep into her pussy, nudging
her cervix.

'OH GOD!' she cried, 'You're fucking me with your thumb! Shove it in
harder! Ah..!'
Kathy had lost control and she bucked and writhed and grunted out her
sloppy orgasm against the man's thumb.

Craig withdrew his thumb and Kathy flopped to the table, exhausted, her
juices flowing freely from her torn panties. She then felt the heat of
Craig's raging black cock as he slapped it against her cheeks and nudged
into her moist crevice.

No! Her mind screamed as she realized she was not on the pill and,
turning around quickly, she dropped to her knees and beheld another
man's penis for the first time in her life. She went cross-eyed as she
gazed at it. She marveled at its size and shape, it was hard and gnarled
like a piece of wood, yet satiny soft and luscious and inviting to the
lips. She gripped it and Craig groaned and jerked. The black cock was
hot and throbbing as she closed her eyes and stroked it across her face,
across the hollow of her cheeks, under her chin and through her hair.
Wherever it went it left a little trail of pre-cum. She looked up at
Craig's face as she slid it past her ruby lips and into her small mouth.
She did all the right things John had taught her; she tongued the tip
and licked along the sides of the shaft. She felt deliciously naughty
and half wished her husband could witness her little performance. She
started fingering her pussy through her torn panties.


She considered the situation she was in and rationalized a bit further.
She wasnt really committing adultery was she? After all she had only
had the mans thumb up her pussy and was now giving him an intense
blowjob. He would probably come all over her face and that would be it.
She wondered what it would be like to have another mans penis in her
pussy and such a big one at that. Surely she would be able to stop
before anything happened. Surely the fact that he didnt actually come
inside her would make it alright. She could have a little fun doing a
doggy and have him come all over her butt.

She teased him some more.
Do you think I make a good naughty schoolgirl? Slurp! Lick! Its the
panties, isnt it? Ive never been fucked by another man before, she
declared relishing the use of such dirty language, and bobbing her
pretty head up and down his raging penis. Craig just grunted, he was
lost for words.

Would you like to be the first to fuck this naughty schoolgirl? We
could pretend Im still a virgin and I could squeal a little bit! Kathy
thought how ridiculous that sounded but it was having a profound effect
on Craig and that was what she wanted. She continued her slurping and
flirting. I guess I am a bit like a virgin, I mean, Im a virgin as far
as strange men are concerned. Ive only ever had sex with my husband.

Craig responded by withdrawing his cock and squeezing the tip so he
wouldnt come too soon. Kathy stood and kissed him deeply. He could
taste his cock in her mouth.

How would you like to fuck me? she breathed.

Like a dog, he replied curtly.

But Im another mans wife; we shouldnt be doing this, its very
naughty, Kathy fought down a rising orgasm as she said these things,
But does that make it all the more exciting? The thought of shoving
your big black cock where only my husband has ever been? Youd like that
wouldnt you?

Craig nodded. He had undone the womans blouse and had freed her milky
white tits. She tilted her head back and enjoyed his ministrations for a
few minutes and then it was back to business.

Turn me around and bend me over the table. she panted, then push your
cock inside my pussy through the little hole your thumb made in my
panties, and fuck me hard and deep. But dont come inside me, she
added quickly, Im not on the pill.

Kathy panted like a rutting dog and she turned and faced the mirror on
the wall. How she looked the proper slut wife she thought; hair messed
up as well as the make up; breasts hanging out; bent over the table,
resting on her elbows, presenting her ripe and sodden pussy to a man
with a throbbing black cock. They both saw the look on Kathys face as
he entered her. He poised the rigid member at the entrance, slid the
head a few times between her swollen lips, and then, as the battering
ram finally pushes through the last defenses of the castle gate, he
lunged his black cock deep into her womb. She bit her lip and squinted
her eyes. It hurt a little it was thicker and longer than her husbands,
and Craig had impaled her to the hilt in one go.

Kathys orgasm surged through her body. She had been held in
anticipation for so long and to have such an organ in her tight vagina
took her breath away. She did squeal as she thrust back at Craig and
Craig started to thrust and buck in return. She did not see the build up
of semen happening in the mans balls, nor did she see the traces of
pre-cum smearing the walls of her blood engorged vagina. The poor
housewife was now in a state of constant orgasm as Craig slapped his
black cock into her pussy, balls bouncing against her clitoris. Her well
rounded ass cheeks shuddered with each thrust. Her juices had mingled
with his and made their way down her inner thigh to moisten the tops of
her white knee length socks.

Kathy had lost control but still believed she could stop the man. She
wasnt committing adultery she reasoned, Craig would pull out at the
last minute and that would make everything alright. But the ramming of
the cock, the thrusting and grinding in her pussy and the stretching of
its lips like never before, the slapping of balls, and the sheer
indecency of getting fucked like a whore in her own kitchen was turning
a faithful housewife into a slut.

Just as Kathy was about to remind Craig to withdraw before he came,
Craig grabbed the womans hair and pulled her back. This had a dramatic
effect on Kathy. She arched her back and the angle of entry was altered.
Craigs cock now scraped against the front wall of the womans vagina
and the housewife moaned and grunted into her next and higher orgasm.

Craig lifted her from the floor with the force of his thrusting orgasm.
The bucking was slamming the table against the wall. It was a struggle,
a fight of copulation. Within the inner sanctum of her kitchen, the
inner sanctum of the faithful housewife was breeched. Jet after jet of
boiling, potent, African seed laden semen shot past her cervix to plow
the fertile field of her chaste womb.

The man gripped Kathys hips and held his black cock fast inside her
pussy as every last drop was released. He then gradually pulled out and
marveled at the sight of her pussy lips still in the shape of a circle
and the mixture of semen and juices oozing from the dark opening.

Kathy flopped to the table and rested while her breathing returned to
normal. Her lust was subsiding and, as her reeling mind slowed, she took
account of the time. She would have no time to change. She would have to
go to the party with her torn little panties under a very short skirt
that barely hid her dirty little secret. The trail of semen that leaked
from her swollen pussy lips was evidence that this whore of a housewife
was probably already pregnant.


 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

Copyright2014 Karen kay's Korner all rights reserved

Website
<http://ads.networksolutions.com/landing?code=P111C100S1N0B142A1D401E0000V100>
powered by Network Solutions

